|
Post by The Dark Lady on Mar 5, 2024 13:37:16 GMT
BEG me to fuck you! Now get on your knees...It's about gaining your trust and your respect, so you'll let me exert my will over you. I will gain a great deal of pleasure, joy, even in your submission. Part 1Artemio Reyes, called Lord of Atlantis by the papers and his fans, thought he had seduced the target of his fascination Adriel Chee. The man was smart, lithe, handsome, had a sinewy body, and his long gorgeous black locks of hair combine with the pouty lips and the innocent eyes was a type of figure Art had never seen but it was exactly the type that he wanted. Until then, he had enjoyed humiliating and dominating those that threw themselves at his feet since, prior to his fame, he had been derided, jeered, and physically assaulted on a regular basis by everyone. However, Adriel really was an innocent, had been a fan before his fame, and Art was growing frustrated by how the man that he wanted to own did not fall to the same charms everyone else had. He had less than thirty days to conquer that will and claim what was his, and he was confident he could do it.
Adriel Chee had only been seeking to gain an international archeology permit when he joined the archeology site of a man he highly admired - and maybe have a nice intellectual conversation or two about a couple of ancient civilizations and languages - but he very much regretted it from the moment the man had laid eyes on him. Adriel had been kissed and assaulted with pleasure, and while Art would back off if he outright said no, he pushed to the very edge of that limit which, to Adriel, did not mean consent. Adriel was not interested in the sex the man was obviously after, though he had ended up succumbing to the kissing and the grinding, and Art wanted to own him which was something he did not want despite the man's many promises. He had never been interested in sex or relationships, but he knew he was being drawn in by the more experienced man. It terrified him since the control Art wanted could not be moderated by anything except for love, but Art did not believe such a thing was real. Adriel now wanted to show him it was real, but he had less than thirty days to do so.
The morning after what had happened, Adriel didn't even get a chance to speak with Art because he was sent out to accompany Malek. Once more, Malek looked highly concerned, but he didn't seem to want to broach the topic of what he had walked in on. Adriel wasn't up for getting those looks again for an entire shift in the tunnels, so he sighed and opened the topic himself once they were past the tent line of the camp.
"Look, he has tried to do things to me, but he hasn't done anything beyond what you saw since he does accept my no," Adriel bluntly stated. He could feel a bit of heat in his cheeks, but he carried on like what was happening did not phase him one bit. "I understand your concern, but I will defend myself magically and physically if he ever ignores a no. I don't want you risking your own position by bothering him about this, so please just pretend you saw nothing."
"Did you even get a chance to say no when I saw you?" Malek asked with a frown. "You looked like you had been crying."
Adriel opened his mouth, then snapped it shut as he slowed down to a stop, and Malek did as well looking every bit the big brother he was acting. "Not at first," he slowly admitted as he began to separate that scary memory into an order that wasn't a blur. "He had his mouth on mine before I could say no, then had me pinned down and started... that. Then I was too dazed to say anything, and I don't know if I would have or not, because that was when you came in and yanked him off." Adriel paused and firmed up his lower lip before it could wobble. "Thank you for that. I will say that since then, I have agreed to go no further than what has happened so far."
"Adriel," Malek said with a wince. "You don't want to go even that far with him. He tosses out his bed partners as soon as he breaks their self confidence, and what is left is a humiliated person desperate for more that he then ignores. These are experienced people, Adriel. You don't have even that."
Adriel tilted his head as he furrowed his brows. "Did he make them any promises?" he asked, and Malek shook his head no. "He's... promised me a place at his side as spouse or anything I want if I will just consent." Malek looked shocked and Adriel shrugged. "I told him I won't consent no matter what he might try to offer unless there is love since he only wanted to own me. That is where we stand now, and I will not give him what he wants unless I love him and feel like he loves me back. He is... intimidating... and I don't want to be controlled by someone who doesn't care for or about anyone except himself."
Malek gave a slow nod, and they started moving again. "Send me a patronus if anything happens, and I don't care when, where, or what time it is," he said with a scowl. "I'll round up some men and we will castrate him."
Adriel smiled while he rolled his eyes - the curse breakers were all pretty dramatic though he didn't doubt Malek's word. "Well, if it is a castration offense, I suppose I could send one," he replied since there was no point in arguing. "But if that's going to be your initial response to a request for help, it will have to be pretty horrible."
Malek gave him a flat look, and they began to haggle about what did and did not constitute as appropriate responses for various acts. Adriel had no intention of falling back on any of it, but it was always a good idea to have an exit strategy.
Art was not in the tend when Adriel got back in the afternoon, and he sighed before he went off to the his room so he could get clean. When he got out, he clicked his tongue as he debated on what to wear, then he decided he would stay with his whites because he never let anyone tell him what he was not allowed to wear, and he definitely was not going to start now.
Adriel laid an alert ward on the kitchen threshold when he went in to decide on what to cook for dinner. Art was still not here, and Adriel had nothing better to do since he wasn't allowed to touch the tablet unless Art was around to monitor the situation. To be honest, he was actually far more interested in the tablet than the things Art had in mind, and he silently lamented that he had not caught that major loophole in the wording of the contract since it sounded like it was to guarantee Adriel those things, not bind him to Art's side like he was.
Adriel decided on yellow Indian curry for dinner since there was little in the way of meat but plenty with dry goods and spices. They had brown rice, garlic bulbs, a single onion, a carrot and a half, a potato, a porkchop, a bag of frozen shrimp, and a single chicken breast. He guessed Art had probably realized their grocery situation which was why he was gone, but Adriel had learned to cook on less so he could make a feast out of what was available. An hour later, the pot was simmering with all of the ingredients chopped up and dumped inside, and Adriel measured out two cups of rice, rinsed it with cold water in a bowl, then set it on the counter so it could soak.
He turned around with the intention of grabbing a book, but Art was in the living room with bags in his arms and had been staring at him for who knows how long. "I'm making curry," Adriel declared as he folded his arms and tucked his hands into the opposing sleeves. "And before you ask, this is Sudan, though my grandmother crocheted some decorations on the hems, so no, you may not assault me or treat me as a whore."
Art looked absolutely livid for a split second, but Adriel stood his ground since there was plenty of distance between them. Thankfully, it passed as fast as it had appeared, and Art shook his head with a more regular scowl. "I am not treating you like a whore!" he protested. "I wasn't going to do anything. I was just admiring the view!"
Adriel glanced back at the pot and shrugged. "I just wanted to be clear," he said as he looked back at Art. "Since you have accused me of flinging myself at you and then wearing a woman's nightgown every time I wore one of my desert clothing. Anyway, we are out of everything fresh now, and the frozen shrimp, so I hope those are groceries."
"They are," Art managed to say almost politely, then Adriel moved to the side as Art stomped his way in. "I'll put these away - I thought I would be back sooner but ended up distracted by some other shopping." Art glanced back at Adriel, then he set all but one of the bags on the floor and put the last one on the counter so he could begin emptying it first. "I apologize if I came across as thinking of you as a whore. I am... unused to people not accepting or wanting my advances, though I will point out that you approached me last night."
"You took it a little further than I asked," Adriel said in a bland tone as he watched Art work. "Getting an agreement in the heat of the moment does not count as consent. Nor does getting consent while under the influence of drugs or alcohol. I'm not upset, mind, but I do think we need to establish some clear boundaries."
"If you're going to tell me that I can't look at or touch you, no deal," Art flatly replied, then slammed down the bottle of vegetable oil as he turned around to glare at Adriel. "You will be mine."
Adriel rolled his eyes and leaned back against the wall next to the way out. "Looking is fine," Adriel agreed. "As long as you respect my privacy, anyway. Touching and kissing is fine if you get proper consent, but you will not touch my genitals unless it is over clothing. You will make no more comments about my attire making you act in a certain way - I should be able to prance through here in nothing but a loincloth and not be assaulted since you should be able to control yourself. I don't tell you what you can or cannot wear, so you cannot tell me the same unless there is a very good reason that is not an attempt to make me take the blame for your actions."
Art looked like he had sucked on a lemon, then he turned back around and resumed putting the food away. Adriel waited for a couple minutes for an agreement, but that wasn't what he got. "If you get to make demands, then I do too," Art decided. "I want you to model clothing for me. I will not touch you unless I get consent, but you will take the positions I want you to take. You will not argue my choice of clothing, nor the background sets I wish to use. Yes, they will be risqué in nature, but I will be happy with just an hour or two a day. I won't comment about anything you wear nor will I go past your current established boundaries as long as there is a renegotiation within the next week or two."
Adriel furrowed his brows and looked at Art with confusion. "You just want pictures of me?" Adriel asked, then looked even more bewildered when Art nodded. "In things like underwear?"
"And costumes," Art added. "Props like couches, Greek pillars, curtains, and outdoor backgrounds using charms on the wall. That was some of my side errands."
Adriel sucked on his lower lip. "You do not intend to publish them or anything, do you?" he asked with a small frown. "I don't want 'risqué' photographs of me in a magazine or catalogue."
"Of course not," Art agreed in a more silky tone that had Adriel wondering if he was lying. "I would even be willing to draw up a contract. There might be some full on ancient Egyptian or Greek regalia I will want you to wear for publication, but nothing risqué. However, I do need to see how well you photograph."
Adriel pushed himself off the wall and moved to the stove since the curry needed to be stirred. "Contract first, and this time I get to write it," Adriel said as he opened the lid and picked up a wood spoon. Then you can see how well I photograph since I honestly do not know. However, I do want to work on the tablet now, so that comes first because it is my job. The curry needs to be stirred every fifteen to twenty minutes, but I will continue while you finish putting away the supplies."
Art looked like he was going to argue at first, but he settled for a curt nod instead. "Will you be giving permission for any kissing or touching tonight?" he asked as he changed the subject with a seductive smirk. "We could do now for the next fifteen minutes, then you can stir the curry while I go get your tablet, and you can work on it until dinner is done. After dinner, we can work out the contract together, then hopefully there will be some time for photographs."
Adriel had began shifting his feet when Art offered a session with a time limit within his boundaries, then he peeked over at the mention of the tablet. He could already feel warmth pooling in his belly, so he gave a nod as he dropped the spoon back into its bowl and closed the lid. Art was on him before he had fully turned around, and he moaned as his neck was bitten down on.
"Come on, wrap your legs around my waist so I can carry you," Art said in between smaller nips, and Adriel had to gather up his robes and pull them up so Art could lift him and he could get his legs around him. He was wearing dark green trousers which was why he didn't mind, then Art's mouth was on his as he wrapped his arms around Art's neck. Art put one hand under his ass dangerously close to his balls, and the other was wrapped around his waist, then Art was moving as Adriel worked on the kissing and he felt himself get put down on the table.
Art then slowly slid his hand out from under him, and his fingers sensually followed the crack of his ass as he trailed his fingers up, then he firmly placed his hand on the small of Adriel's back and began to kiss down his neck once more.
Adriel arched back with a low moan to expose his neck, then he felt Art begin to grind their erections together - an easy task since his legs were still around Art's waist. When Art began to use his hold on Adriel to also make him press back, he went pliant and allowed it as more moans slipped out of his mouth.
"That's it, come for me Adriel," Art coo'ed as he moved his head so he could look down at Adriel. "I want to watch you come, you look so beautiful when you do. I hope that after, you will want to please me by working without changing your clothes. I do wish I was allowed to clean it with my mouth."
Adriel's legs tightened around Art's waist as he recalled how good that had felt, and he began thrusting his hips with Art's movements while his toes curled at the remembered pleasure. Since Art no longer needed to keep pressing him forward, he slipped the hand on Adriel's lower back towards his torso, and the second hand joined it as it glid up towards his nipples to lightly brush the tips.
That final spike of pleasure finally tipped him over the edge, and he came with a cry that Art sucked down a second later. Adriel felt himself being lowered to the table as Art leaned forward and his arms around Art's neck took him down with him, and Adriel kept bucking up as Art continued to grind down and his swallowed moans of pleasure started to turned into pained whines of overstimulation.
It felt weird to feel that transition of pleasure into too much pleasure and then teeter and rolled down the swift decline towards pain. However, Art was also breathing hard and seemed to be on the bring of his own release, so Adriel ignored his own discomfort to undulate up into Art's thrusts to try and get him off sooner. He had to turn his head to the side to gasp for air, and Art was on his neck. Between that, the nipples Art was still pinching, and thrusting, his stomach muscles contracted as he gasped out cries of painful pleasure, and it made him spasm since his body was trying to curl up and get away. Art thrust hard with a groan that told Adriel he was coming, but he kept thrusting through it so Adriel didn't get a break until Art was done.
Art stayed on top of him as he lazily kissed and sucked on Adriel's neck, and Adriel's legs slipped off and hung off the edge of the table. He managed to keep his arms around Art's neck, but he didn't even have the energy to try and get away from Art's fingers that was now lightly plucking his nipples.
"Hnnn, no more, Art," Adriel groaned out. "Too much."
"I still have five minutes of the promised time," Art said in a husky tone after glancing at the clock on the wall. "Have a taste of my come from a finger and I'll let you go early."
"You're pushing," Adriel said, upset but unable to put much heat into his tone. "Get off."
Art immediately backed away with his hands raised, though he was smirking. "I'm off," he purred. "I am sorry that I pushed. What I meant to say was 'will you please have a taste of me, too?'"
Adriel hmphed as he slowly pushed himself up, groaned, then scowled though he figured it looked more like a pout. "Maybe next time," Adriel replied, not making any promises. It wasn't that he was uninterested in tasting Art, he just knew that enabling Art's pushiness by agreeing was a bad thing. "If you don't push my boundaries."
Art pouted back at him with his large brown eyes, and it made Adriel want to reach out an give him comfort. But again, bad idea, so he slid off the table then held on to it since his knees felt like jelly. "I'll work on the couch and will not change for at least a bit."
That seemed to satisfy Art since he immediately left, and Adriel got himself to the couch on wobbly legs and collapsed on it by the time Art got back. The tablet in its cotton filled box was set on the table in front of him, then Art was gone and humming a cheerful tune in the kitchen as he began to stir the pot. Adriel sighed as he recalled that Malek had mentioned that he didn't even have the experience that others had and still broke, and he hoped he was doing this the right way.
The contract was hammered out, then Art handed him a bag of underwear and a bottle of oil and told him to shower, apply some oil to his whole body, then put on whatever one he wanted from the bag with a reminder that Adriel would have to wear all of them at one point or another so he could get an estimate on what fabrics and colors would look good on him in the pictures. Adriel did as he was told to do - showered and oiled his skin a little bit, but when he looked inside the bag, they did not contain the underwear that he thought it would. It was a little too daunting, so he put on his bath robes and went to his doorway.
"Art?" he called out. "These... I'm not comfortable with them. Can I at least wear a shirt?"
Art came out of another room that Adriel had not entered - the tent was large and he had not been told he was allowed to explore beyond his own room and the common areas. He knew one room was the sex room, whatever that was, another one or two were probably guest rooms, and he figured the rest were work related, but he didn't dare think about looking for anything without permission or a tour since there were probably highly confidential things in some of the work areas from Atlantis. Adriel had no doubt that if he stumbled across anything like that, the retribution would probably be terrible and on swift wings.
"We can start on the couch and you can wear your robes, but they will need to be open with most of it behind you so I can properly see what I am doing," Art said. "I can even cast a charm that will hide any bulge in them, so you don't need to worry about anything obscene."
Adriel sighed with relief then nodded. "Alright, I'll go put one on," he said as he left, and he didn't see how Art's eyes darted downward when he realized that Adriel was not wearing anything under his thin robes. Adriel decided to pick a blue number that was no worse than a loincloth could be, then he slipped them on and went back out.
"Okay, untie your belt," Art immediately said, then indicated the couch as he brought a high quality camera up to his face. "I want you partially reclined on it." Adriel undid the belt and moved to sit on the couch and put his legs up, then he looked at Art as he dropped down to one elbow to see if it was right. "Tuck your robes and hair behind you." Adriel moved to do that, but there was a chunk that was shorter than the rest because of a trap earlier that day, and it kept slipping forward. "Just ignore that. Your position hides most of the underwear, Adriel. You can't be shy about this. Open up your legs."
Adriel blinked and then he put a hand over his crotch. "I would like the charm," he requested, then he moved his hand when Art sighed as he pulled out his wand. Adriel flinched only a little bit when a yellow light splashed across the area, but he couldn't see a difference. "I don't think it worked?"
"It works for the photos," Art impatiently explained as he tucked his wand behind his ear. "There are many photography spells meant to interact with the film rather than you. I'll develop these tomorrow and show you so you can see what I mean. For now, open up your legs."
Adriel nervously licked his lips as he did so because he knew Art was looking with more than just a photographer's eyes, then sighed when Art shook his head no.
"Let's try one leg up," Art decided, and when Adriel moved as he was told, Art hummed with thought. "Your other hand needs to be doing something - no, not covering yourself. Put it on top of that knee or something." Adriel's fingers were shaky with nerves, so he stilled them by holding his shin under the knee and looked up again. "No, on the knee, Adriel." Reluctantly, he brought his hand up, then rested his fingertips on top of the knee so they wouldn't shake. "Good. Open up your robe a bit more - your left side, and hold it open." Adriel curled the fingertips from the hand on the couch to keep it open. "Now, I want you to look up at me with your face in my direction but your eyes about half a foot to my right. Don't look so nervous, open your eyes more, and relax your jaw. No, you're fine looking a little unhappy - it makes your expression seem natural. Hold that pose."
Adriel held the pose even though it made his neck and upper back ache, and Art slowly moved around as he took his pictures. Adriel kept his face pointed at Art's camera with his gaze off to the side a bit, and Art seemed pleased after he took half a dozen pictures.
"Okay, I want one of the lace ones next," Art declared as he waved towards Adriel's room. "You won't even have to leave your room for it - I'll take the picture from your doorway. Feel free to angle your body how you want to angle it, and I'll correct you if I need to. Oh, and no robes this time."
Adriel swallowed hard as he pulled his robes around him, then he got up and strode off to his room and tried not to show his nerves. He dithered over the underwear selection before he decided on a black one that wasn't as see-though as the others, then he reluctantly hung his robes up on the hook meant for it before he peeked through the curtains into his small room.
"Come on, no need to be shy," Art said from a foot outside the doorway. "Even the lighting is in your favor since the bathroom is brighter than your room is so there will be partial shadows."
Adriel blinked, then he cupped a hand over his crotch and came out. He held on to the curtain and leaned towards it as he tried to fully face Art, and he almost managed it. Art just chuckled and snapped one picture before he gave him a dismissive wave. Adriel fled right back in and worked on controlling his breathing as he leaned over the bathroom sink. Art was... very very hard and had not been hiding it. It and the looks were making Adriel feel vulnerable even though he was not shy about nudity.
"Okay, Adriel, when you change, come down the hallway and into the door that will be open," he heard Art say. "That is the photography room where I usually take pictures of relics and other things. I'll be in there so you know you are in the right one, but the floors and walls can be transfigured into other materials since I paid a lot for a studio platform, partitions, and screens."
"I'll be out in a minute," Adriel said in a neutral tone to hide his anxiety, then he pulled out a pair of underwear that had the best coverage even though the waist was lacy. "I'm here," he quietly said as he looked into the photography room. He was honestly surprised there really was one in here, and the bright lights on the ceiling was mounted to what looked like a ladder - no, a stage catwalk - but the room itself was shrouded in curtains that absorbed the light and everything the light was not focused on dim.
"Amazing, right?" Art asked in a gleeful tone, and Adriel blinked as he looked at the man and saw the first genuinely happy expression since they met. "When I was looking for Atlantis, I learned that I actually enjoyed taking pictures a lot. I only had a polaroid, and those take away quality for instant pictures, but I branched out a lot since then because I like to take pictures of my artifacts as I said. And the occasional person, of course, but you are the most beautiful one yet! Okay, go on the set, and I'm going to change the setting around. Just sit on the floor."
Adriel quietly obeyed, and he watched as the floor went through different types of carpets, rugs, and hardwoods until he settled on a wood floor he liked. The wall was tapped to turn it into an odd greyish purple color, then Art squatted down in front of him. "Lay back on your arms and spread your legs," Art said, then cast that yellow charm at him before he could say anything. Not having a reason to refuse, Adriel slowly leaned back, then he let his knees fall apart. "Hmmm, no, not that way. Bring your legs up and spread your feet apart so I can use your legs as a frame. Yes! Perfect! I love how you lack hair, is that normal for you?"
"I don't like hair on my body," Adriel mumbled as he turned his head to keep track of the camera without looking directly at the lens. Actually, he was following the dark blob since the lights were too bright to see anything outside of where he was, but he tried his best. "Most of my tribe don't. I curse it off regularly so that I only have to maintain it once a month or so. Oh, that also includes facial hair which is why I look so young."
"I can't wait to slide my hands up your inner thighs one day," Art sighed, and Adriel uncomfortably shifted before he could stop himself. "Okay, one more picture. I either want something white and lacy, or you can opt for a dress since it's the closest thing I have at the moment to a kilt."
"Dress," Adriel said without hesitation. The white lacy or frilly ones were tiny, and he didn't think they could even keep his package contained! He had no problems with a dress since they were no worse than robes. Or that was what he thought until a bundle of cloth landed on the floor in front of him, and he opened it up to see what actually did look like a woman's night gown. "These are sleep clothes, not a dress."
"Do you want to do the white lace?" Art asked, and Adriel snapped his mouth shut. "You can just put it on, I don't want a picture of your underwear. I want you on your knees with your ass a few inches up from the floor and looking like you are about to either stand or crawl."
Adriel tugged on the 'dress', pulled out his hair, then frowned as he straightened out the frilly edges. It was weird, but not as uncomfortable as the open leg shots had been, so he tried a variety of the requested poses and couldn't help but feel frustrated when Art kept telling him it was wrong. The dark blob that was Art seemed to have enough as well since he stormed up on the set, then he walked behind him.
"Since I can't touch you, just sit on this pillow," Art said. "Raise your butt, I'll slid it in between your legs, then you try to keep it from showing. Won't be possible, but as long as it is minimal I can edit it out."
Adriel didn't get a chance to see since he felt the pillow being shoved between his legs from behind, and he squeaked since it was also rubbing against his balls. He moved his ass up higher to avoid that, and when the pillow came up towards his chest, he impatiently elbowed it back.
"Slowly it," Art said, and Adriel began to lower himself until he was barely resting on it. "Stop there." Adriel scrunched up his nose since he could feel Art tugging the bottom of the pillow around, then his skit was fidgeted with to cover it up. "Actually, hold that position, that is perfect."
Adriel gave Art a flat look as the man began to back away towards the shadows, then there was a couple camera clicks. His arms were straining since he had most of his weight on them because his legs were in a very awkward position, and the pose made him think more 'gorilla' than 'crawling.' Art seemed to like it a lot since there were several more taken from other angles, then the bright lights turned off and Adriel was completely night-blind.
"There, you did a very good job," Art coo'ed, and he was a lot closer than Adriel had thought. Adriel quickly backed away, and he heard Art chuckle as he picked up the pillow. "That it for the night unless you want another touching session?"
Adriel licked his lips since the offer was making him start to harden, but he didn't know if it was a good idea or not. "Where?" he asked. "I mean, in here?"
"Do you want it to be in here where you can't see, Adriel?" Art purred, and Adriel shivered. "I could put a blindfold on you and touch without breaking any of your boundaries. I just want to hear your moans, so you won't need to worry about me seeking my finish this time."
Adriel quietly whimpered since the offer sounded nice. "No catch?" he asked.
"No catch, though I should ask if your butt is off limits. I won't put anything inside you, I just want to stroke and touch and kiss."
Adriel silently gasped for air as he contemplated that. "Only for this time, and you stop if I say stop or try to get away," he quietly said as he caved in. He was way in over his head at the moment, but as long as Art kept to his boundaries, he would be okay. "And the blindfold is okay, just make sure I can remove it if I want."
Adriel shivered as he heard Art groan with desire, then there was a whispered word and he felt something soft on his face. He raised a hand to touch it and realized it was a satin eye mask. "It matched your dress," Art purred. "Now, slide your panties halfway down your thighs and get on your hands and knees. You are to keep your hands on the ground unless I say otherwise, okay?"
Adriel swallowed hard as he rubbed his thighs together and wondered what Art was going to do. "Okay," Adriel hoarsely whispered, then he got up on his knees and shimmied his underwear halfway down then carefully lowered himself down to his hands. He felt the back of his dress flip up, nearly chickened out when nothing happened for several seconds, then shivered when he felt the light graze of fingertips going up his thighs. He heard Art drop to his knees behind him, then there was a hot wash of air when Art breathed out with his lips hovering over where his hole would be.
Adriel stuttered for air at the sensation, and when it happed with a cool blow of air next, he gasped then held his breath. Fingers had been trailing up and down his thighs, but now they hooked in his underwear and slid then down to his knees as soft lips lightly brushed across the skin Art had been breathing on. Adriel let out a quiet groan when a wet tongue came out and dragged up from the bottom of his crack towards the top, and fingers lightly brushed up along the back of his inner thigh until they cupped his butt cheeks.
Adriel's held breath turned into shallow panting when Art gently began to squeeze while nuzzling the area, but he timidly pushed back his butt when that was the only thing happened for an entire time. It felt like five minutes, but Adriel figured it was only one, and he must have done the right thing since Art spread his cheeks apart and licked over the hole.
Normally, that would have made Adriel bolt, but the anticipation of the wait made him moan instead and he collapsed down onto his chest which left his hole completely open to Art's whims. Art blew directly on it which made Adriel gasp and tense up, then the hot press of the tongue had him completely relax back into the mouth. He didn't realize that Art's hands had slid down until he felt Art trying to get the underwear past his knees, and he accidentally pushed back against the prodding tongue when he shifted so they could come off and his next moan sounded lewd when the tongue almost poked past the rim.
A deep part of himself was very glad that he had set up the boundaries that he had since he knew he would have demanded more. A larger part of him hated himself for those boundaries because that tongue and the wet sounds that was being made had him dripping with arousal and he could only imagine how much better it would feel when an 'almost' had been wonderful.
Art's hands slid in between his knees, and he spread them apart until Art was satisfied. Fingers trailed up and down his inner thighs which made his legs begin to shake, and he had not stopped moaning since that accidental slip. He realized he was rocking back and Art was pressing forward against his hole with the flat of his tongue, and he absolutely needed to stroke himself except he wasn't allowed to lift his hands up off the floor.
"I need more," he moaned out. "Please?"
Art lifted his head up and Adriel whimpered at the loss of contact. "Oh Adriel, you are the one that decided on these rules," Art purred, then he firmly pressed his thumb against Adriel's hole and forced another long moan out of him. "And I'm afraid it isn't consent in the heat of the moment. I suppose you can beg me for the use of your hand..."
"Will you please let me wank?" Adriel sobbed, but he didn't get an answer since Art's mouth was back on his hole and this time it was doing something new that he couldn't identify. Hands spread his cheeks as far apart as they could, and he moaned when he realized that Art had sealed his mouth over it to gently suck while his tongue swirled around and gently probed. No amount of pushing back could get that tongue inside, and he sobbed. "Oh god, please let me wank Art just for a few seconds!"
He continued to beg for the next several minutes of torture, then Art straightened his spine and started rubbing over his desperate hole with the pad of his thumb. "You aren't allowed to use your thumb, but you may back yourself up and hump my leg like the needy little thing you are," Art silkily drawled out. "Come on, Adriel, back up."
Adriel whined as he obeyed, slowly backing up and being rewarded with a harder press of the thumb the further he went. Art was sitting on his knees and Adriel had to carefully slide one foot under him between his legs, but finally he got as far back as he could and began to rub up against Art.
However, it wasn't enough.
There was too much space since his balls were on the upper thigh, and he couldn't lay flat enough while on his knees to get the pressure he needed. Adriel sobbed harder as he wiggled his ass to try different angles, but it was useless and just another tease. "Please, this still isn't enough," Adriel whimpered.
"Time for a new position then," Art purred, then he moved away and Adriel heard him lay down. "Come here, Adriel, it's time that you learn how to be on top. You may take your hands off the floor only to crawl."
Adriel stayed still for a couple seconds since the thought of being on top was scary, but he didn't hesitate for long and blindly fumbled along until he was straddled over Art. "Good, now lower yourself onto your elbows and spread your legs far apart so that you can feel my crotch against yours," Art explained while his hands slid up over the back of his legs. "Then you grind, but you will have to wiggle your hips to keep us aligned. I am not expecting you to make me come - I want to hear your moans and see you come on my cock."
Adriel groaned when he felt a slimmer finger prod at his entrance, and that spurred him to to as he was told despite the intimidating language Art had used. He lowered himself, and after a few seconds of figuring out how it was supposed to work, he used his elbows to rock himself rather than his knees but immediately winced because the feel of rough fabric against a sensitive area didn't feel good. "That hurt," Adriel said with an edge of desperation to his voice because of the insistent prodding of fingers as Art squeezed and unsqueezed his butt. "Can I use my hand please?"
"No hands on yourself," Art sternly said, then gently rubbed his hole which made him push back with a whimper. "However, I suppose I can let you use them to unbutton my shirt and use my belly. You will have to lick me clean afterwards, but if you are good, the next time you ask me to play with this-" Art rubbed over his hole "-then I will put my tongue inside with your permission then since you seemed to want that so bad now. Do I have your word? We can also just keep playing."
Adriel's mouth fell open and he moaned when Art's fingers slipped closer to his balls to rub a sensitive spot between them and his hole. He had no doubt he was making a very wet mess on Art's pants as he began to ride that finger, then Art's other hand began playing with his hole and he arched his back to moan upwards while he popped his ass out so he could push back against both hands. Art darkly chuckled, but his rocking motions was also letting his penis lightly slide back and forth over Art's crotch, and after a minute of that when pleasure far far outweighed any pain, he ground himself down as he came all over Art.
"Such a stubborn one," he heard Art sigh out as he lost his strength and used Art as a mattress, and while the finger behind his balls went away, the one at his hole stayed and continued to pet over it. "Well, you are welcome to stay right here until you recover, then I can lick again except you will be allowed the use of your hand this time though only when I say it is okay to stroke. I don't want you to come too soon since I want to begin building your endurance. It really is a pity that you won't let me kiss and suck on your dick - you tasted delicious."
If Adriel hadn't just come, it probably would have been a tempting offer. "I'm too tired," he whined as he got himself more comfortable where he was. "I wish you had offered me that in the first place."
"Well, if you are sated, would asking for anything be a heat of the moment now?" Art asked in a curious tone.
Adriel scowled since he didn't feel like thinking, but a harder prod at his hole forced him into it. "It will depend on the question, but since you asked, I will not hold it against you," he decided.
Art gripped his hair at the nape in a way that made Adriel groan and relax more, then he moved his head enough to nuzzle at his ear. "Would you like to see what it feels like with a tongue in your ass now?" Art purred. "It can't actually penetrate really, but it can help loosen the hole for a finger. I am willing to let you see what a finger feels like, too. You are very relaxed right now so one finger should cause minimal discomfort, if any at all."
Adriel didn't consider it a pushy question since he was able to think, even if he was too tired to do so. He began to frown, but Art added a second offer. "I will stop if you fall asleep or don't like it, and you can skip photography tomorrow so you have extra time with your tablet," Art said. "I need to pick up clothes for you anyway.
And Adriel really couldn't say no to an offer like that, not when Art was outright bribing him for the opportunity with no drawbacks whatsoever and Adriel was a little curious anyway. "Okay," he breathed out, then grimaced as he dragged himself off of Art because some of the mess was inside of his skirt and it felt slimy as it rubbed across his hip. He ignored it to shuffle back onto his hands and knees, then he lowered his chest as he heard Art moving around, parted his knees roughly the same distance apart as before, then he pillowed his head under his arms and relaxed. His skirt was still flipped up how Art had left it while he was on top of him, so Art had no obstructions and Adriel had the safety of the blindfold to hide.
"You are so perfect," Art groaned, and Adriel felt a finger trace up and down his hole. "I show you a position once, and you know exactly how to go back to it. You just keep making me want you more as time passes rather than less - highly unusual since I don't like to be around people at all." Adriel replied by pushing his butt back and wiggling his hips to indicate that Art should get on with it, and Art moaned with delight as he began spreading Adriel's cheeks apart. "Such a lovely pink hole... I have never seen one this nice."
And then Art's mouth was there again, only this time his tongue felt like a blunt and soft spearhead as he began to press and lick around the rim. At first, it just felt like that and it was kind of relaxing and nothing else, but Art began to rub that spot under his balls and he felt himself begin to stir. Idly, he wondered how many times a guy can be expected to do this a day since he really did want to rest and didn't think it would work, but now that it was working, he wanted to stay and see what it was like this time.
Once Adriel was rocking back against Art's tongue with soft sighs of pleasure, Art stopped rubbing that spot with his finger and instead he began to push his dress upwards. Adriel got ready to remove it, but Art stopped at the shoulder blades and slid his hands to the chest and lightly tugged at his nipples. That felt divine, so Adriel dragged himself up to his elbows but kept them over his head so his ass was still up, then he arched his lower back down just in time for Art's next push to finally part his rim.
Adriel drooled a little as he outright moaned, then Art sealed his mouth around his hole and began to suck as he pushed his tongue in deeper. Adriel's toes began to curl as he used his body to beg for more, and when Art began to twist his nipples, the bite of pain just added to the intensity of the pleasure.
"Do you want to try a finger now?" Art asked after he lifted his head with a wet squelch, then he planted a kiss on it. "Gods, you aren't my first virgin, but even in that you are the best with how you moan for me. Finger?"
"Yes," Adriel gasped out, then he felt something large, hard, and velvety press up against his hole which startled him. It didn't try to push in, only push against, so Adriel relaxed and kept himself open for it. "What is that?"
"I need to apply lubrication," he heard Art mumble. "It takes a few minutes. Keep to what you are doing, you are being so good."
Adriel hummed an assent, but as his body calmed down a little, he grew suspicious. "Are you-" he began to ask, then he heard Art gasp and felt hot liquid begin to land on and around his hold despite Art's attempt to try and get it in the hole. "You just came against and on my ass."
"Yes, it was the only thing I had on hand for lubrication," Art agreed in a pleasant tone to Adriel's flat one, then there was a slippery finger rubbing against and dipping inside of him. "I was very careful to not do anything more than come on you, and there was nothing in the rules that said I can't."
Adriel was about to say he was done, but Art's finger slid in and what came out was a squeak that turned into a sound of pleasure because Art crooked his finger and hit a spot that felt so good that nothing else yet could compare. "Always ask first," Adriel groaned out as he pushed his ass back to fuck the finger himself. "Uhhnnn even if it could feel this good. That was pushing."
Art chuckled, and Adriel would have wanted to smack him for it had he been paying attention. "I think I could make you come from just this, Adriel," Art purred as Adriel cried out, then he removed his finger to scoop up more come and pushed back inside. "Oh god, just seeing this was enough to make me come in minutes. I am going to bury myself deep inside of you soon, and I think I'll keep you on my cock and bounce you around while I work. That will keep you too insensate and feel too good for you to leave my lap, then I'll come only at the end of the day when it is time for bed. Mmmm, my come is the first inside of you."
Adriel had not paid any attention to what Art had been saying, but he did feel when a half hard and wet penis began to rub up against the bottom of his left buttcheck. ""I will castrate you if you try to stick that in," he moaned, though he didn't move away. He trusted Art to not do that despite the way Art kept trying (and succeeding) to add something new each day. "Can I use my hand?"
"No, I am not going to stick it in, and no you may not use your hand," Art groaned as he rutted up against Adriel. "I want to come on your ass again if I can. You can either come on my finger, or wait to use your hand until then."
Adriel groaned since that really was an asshole move to make, but he would get angry about it later. Art had just scooped more 'lubrication' into his butt, but semen really wasn't meant to be used as a lubricant since it acted more like gel. Art seemed to realize the same thing since his rutting got faster and harder, and the finger was pushed in all the way and crooked in a 'come hither' type of motion that made Adriel cry out and buck.
It didn't feel like an ejaculation - Adriel's penis was still hard and leaking. The pleasure was in his ass where Art was stroking and he never knew a man could feel this good by having his hole penetrated. Art tapped his butt which made him pay attention despite the way he wanted to lose himself in the feeling, and he thanked all the gods when he heard Art say "You may stroke yourself."
Adriel's hand went down as Art's finger came out, and then Art's blunt tip was again at his entrance and Adriel couldn't help but keep pushing back against it as he finally got to use his hand. Art came first this time, and it felt weird since instead of around his ass, he could feel the ejaculation pushing in, and then Adriel was coming all over the floor while wishing that finger had still been inside because the penis he was pushing back on actually hurt even though he felt so good. The only thing a small part of him could console himself with was that it was far too big to go inside.
Then it was over, and Adriel glared back at Art who was still stroking himself just to dribble what he could on Adriel. "I am going to be so angry at you later, you are already breaking rules," he groaned, then made a note to strangle Art when all he did was shrug in reply. "I'm not going to do any more photos with you since you already broke faith." "I have the photos I want for now anyway," Art said with a smirk, then leered down at him. "The pleasure and being able to be the first one to come in that sweet little hole of yours was worth it. Like I said, you will be mine even if I have to take you apart slowly and bind you to me."
|
|
|
Post by The Dark Lady on Mar 6, 2024 2:28:48 GMT
Adriel would have loved to have said that getting Art moving was a work of trial and error, but it was just trial trial trial and error error error with how cranky his companion was. Everything seemed to annoy Art, and when Art tripped on a very very obvious tree root for the third time in the past hour they had been walking, Art flailed and had a literal tantrum. " Why can't we take the road?!" Art complained after he flopped himself over onto his back and set spikey thing's tent to the side. Adriel had quoted 'lack of travel papers' to Art several times already that day, so he sat back on his heels and watched Art rip out and throw grass around. "Why can't I use any spells?! Why are we walking through bamboo forests and plants that come to my chest?! How are you doing it without falling?!?! Why couldn't we take the river you said we were close to?!?!?!?!" Adriel had answers all of those questions a couple times as well, so he looked up to the sky and estimated it to be a little past three. With the time difference, the portkey had landed them here at noon, Art chased his lizard around for a good hour before the lizard crawled back into its tent itself, and they had been travelling for nearly two hours. "I supposed I should help you set up your bed," Adriel mused, then he looked down at Art who was giving him large puppy eyes. "You can just sit and watch. We will have a very small fire to cook with, and that will be it. You will be secure in your tent by the time the sun sets, and I will keep watch. We wake when the sky turns grey, I will break down your tent, and you will bury the camp fire and make sure there is no traces of our stay here." Art looked absolutely relieved that he wouldn't have to do anything, then absolutely horrified by the early hour Adriel was demanding. "There will be fog!" he exclaimed, and Adriel happily nodded since it seemed like Art knew the basics. "I can't move in fog! I can't move without fog!" "You will be silent and I will carry you on my back," Adriel said since that made the most sense. "No speaking at all, Art. So far I have kept us deep in the wilds, but I am going to be using the cover of the morning fog to move past the next village. Voices carry in the stillness of the morning - every bit of sound does - so you aren't to make any noise. The Chinese don't have the same comprehensive wand tracking network as the US does, but they have something that allows them to focus on specific providences, and I am trying to get us out before they, the Japanese, or the two Chinese factions find us. It will be safer for me to apparate when we get out of this region." Finally Art seemed to realize the seriousness of their situation since his eyes were wide with fear. "What happens if we are caught?" Art asked in a lower tone barely above a whisper. "If any of them catch us?" "For any of the non-magicals, they will die," Adriel bluntly said without batting an eye, and Art's face lost its color. "For any magicals, we will attempt to escape. If I order it, you will leap on my back and hold on, and you will do it without hesitation even if you have to leave everything - including your lizard - behind. Don't argue. Your lizard can be found again later or will be taken in by them and cared for, but you do not want to be caught. This area of the world has gotten very... creative... in ways to cause pain - even the magical side - and it is because they have been fighting the Japanese for decades and were constantly feuding against each other before that. China has had little in the way of peaceful periods of time, and they have records of war all the way back as the twenty sixth century when the Yellow Emperor Huangdi defeated the Yan emperor and was deified. Yes, one of the five prominent gods of China and his cults continue to this day even though he was verified by the Jesuits as a real person. These people know how curses worse than the Egyptians, and the only reason they didn't use it while we fled was because we came from England and they don't want to invite a fourth faction of the war by killing us." Adriel grinned at Art who was now as pale as a ghost. "Keeping us alive would probably be a worse fate - or it would be for me. You are English so they may just deport you after demanding payment from your ministry." "I didn't know that," Art said, starting to look a bit wild eyed as he pushed himself up into a sitting position. "I mean, I knew it was dangerous but... I guess I didn't realize how dangerous?" Adriel nodded then patted the top of Art's head and got a half hearted glare for it. "You did hire the best person you could probably find in England for the job," Adriel offered with a cheerful smile. "I will need to renew the spell on you in about a week, but if you want any sex before then, it will have to wait until I can find us a safe-" Adriel hopped back with a laugh when Art attempted to lunge forward to shove him and ended up on his face again. "-place. Here is safe if you are trying to engage me in foreplay?" Art apparently did still have some spunk left in him since he shrieked with outrage and began to try and chase Adriel down, and Adriel stayed just out of reach and taunted him the whole time until Art collapsed to the ground after half an hour. He pounced on Art, grabbed his hair at the nape, then used that hold to force Art to bare his neck so Adriel could suck on it as he pulled Art into his lap. "I'm tired," Art complained in a whine that bordered on a moan, and Adriel just lowered the hand that had dragged Art back to rub Art's crotch and indicated that he knew how hard Art was. "I might have one in me if you do all the work." Adriel slowly stopped sucking hard on Art's neck and ended the attention to it with suckles that gentled further the higher he got up Art's neck. "You are a noisy little thing," he purred into Art's ear. "I should gag you first so you can't bring us attention." Art sucked in his breath and Adriel could feel the cock under his hand give a hard twitch. "Oooh, like that, do we? Should I also bind you?" Art shook his head no, though the motion was tiny since he still had Art's hair and his cheek was pressed against Art's head in a spot that let him keep Art's neck open and allowed him to quietly speak into Art's ear at the same time. "Too dangerous," Art whispered as he quivered with fear, but Adriel stopped that when he tongued Art's ear and hotly breathed out. " Nnnnnn!" Art had stifled a moan with his own fist, so Adriel let go of Art's hair to pull a toy rubber ball that was small enough to push into a mouth but too large to swallow, a clean handkerchief, and a soft cotton sash. "Say ah," Adriel playfully teased, and when Art complied, he tucked the ball into the center of the handkerchief then stuffed it in. The extra fabric was left sticking out as he wrapped the sash twice around Art's mouth so even if Art tried, he wouldn't be able to choke or close his mouth, and he tied it at the back. Art tested it as Adriel began to unbutton his shirt from behind, and all that could be heard was a muffled moan. "So ropes, but I will keep you nice and pinned so any attempts to struggle or escape will hurt in a good way. I'm going to be so very cruel, and you will love it." Art sharply inhaled through his nose, and Adriel's threat caused some kind of flight response since Art began to immediately struggle. All that did was let Adriel almost tear the shirt off of him, then he bit down on Art's shoulder that hadn't been bitten before to keep him in place as they began fighting over the buttons on Art's pants. Art was mumbling into his gag and trying to buck while he pulled back on Adriel's fingers, and Adriel would just twist his wrists to break out of the holds Art was trying to use to keep his hands off and would deftly pop the next button off. He hummed into his bite hold here and there to show how delighted he was, then Art let out a louder muffled sound as he bucked to try and stop the last button from coming off. Adriel didn't need that last button off. He grabbed Art's waistband and pulled his pants and underwear past his ass, then took Art in hand and rubbed his thumb across the slit. Both of Art's hands then came down on that wrist and Art made more sounds as he first tried to get Adriel's hand off of him then began trying to buck up and push down to be stroked, and Adriel released his mouth so Art's violent thrashing wouldn't make him break skin and he chuckled at how frustrated Art was beginning to sound. That earned him an elbow in the gut that actually did manage to hurt a little bit, but Art's distraction let him grip the base of Art's dick, and he bucked up while he used his left hand to push Art's upper back down and had Art face plant with his ass up in the air. "What an interesting position you are in," Adriel purred as he kept Art down, then he began to grind his clothed cock up against Art's naked ass. "Stretch your hands forward as far as they will go. Otherwise I will work on finishing myself off like this and leave you hard, horny, and too tired to get yourself off." Art moaned and obeyed, and it made Art's ass stick out even more since stretching like that forced Art to lay his upper torse flatter on the ground. Adriel released Art's cock so he could pull out the tub of KY he had, then he put a large dollop of it right on the pucker that was still a bit red from the prior day's activities and began to sink his finger in. Art's new muffled sounds took on the higher pitch of a whine, but he worked slowly and carefully until that dollop was inside and pulled his finger out so he could put a new dollop on. "Now Art, I can let you come on my fingers like this, then fuck you without letting you recover, or you can let me tie something around the base of your dick so that you won't be able to come until I free it," Adriel stated in a dark tone as he began to push in two fingers. "Wiggle your left fingers if you want it now or your right if you want it later." Art was breathing hard through his nose, and he wiggled all of his fingers with a needy whine. "Such a demanding little thing," he chuckled. "I supposed I will give you what you want and then some. If you move from your current position, I will pounce and take you as I please no matter how much you try to get away." Art let out a low moan as he wiggled his ass, and Adriel took that as the yes it was. He stopped pressing down on Art so he had both hands free, and he used a finger from his new hand to apply a fresh dollop and began to insert a finger from there without removing the other two. It made Art begin to breath heavy enough that the sound of snot could be heard, and when Adriel added the second finger without a new dollop since Art's hole was plenty of sloppy, Art shuddered and began to buck his hips as he came all over the ground. Adriel milked Art's prostate for as long as the ejaculation lasted, and he pulled out his fingers so he could get a fresh handkerchief then moved just enough so he could press it to Art's nose. "Blow," he ordered, and when Art hesitated he clicked his tongue. "You will choke unless you clear that out, now stop feeling embarrassed and blow. I just had four fingers in your ass, and I would think that is more humiliating as is this lecture." Art seemed to agree since he hastily began to blow his nose, and Adriel patiently wiped his nose and face clean until it no longer sounded like Art was snotted up. "Such a good boy for not moving," Adriel purred once he tossed the fabric to the side a little. He moved back to his original position and spread a new and larger dollop against the hole. "It's always that first time, isn't it," he continued as he began pushing three fingers in while he unbuttoned his pants. "Now you will last much longer while I play with your body." Adriel took himself in hand as he fucked Art with his fingers, and Art seemed content to just relax into it even when the last finger slipped in. He slowly pushed his fingers in up to the knuckles, and when he began to scissor Art with all four of them, Art began to groan once again. When he started to get close, he pulled his hand out and finished himself with it, and he made sure he came all over Art's butt and his pants when he did. When he was done, he let himself go and flipped Art onto his back, and Art flailed until he realized he had only been turned around. By that point, Adriel had a cotton ribbon in hand, and he wrapped Art's renewed erection up and tied a bow at the base so only the head was exposed. He grinned at Art as Art stared at what he had just done. "Hands up, Art," he warned, then he didn't watch to see if Art complied since he began to suck on only the exposed part and began to yank Art's pants down even more. When he didn't feel hands yanking on his hair as Art tried to buck up with whines, he figured Art had raised his hands, and Adriel got Art's pants down to his ankles before they could go no further. It technically wasn't tying Art down if it was his own pants hobbling him, and Art didn't notice even when Adriel grabbed his ankles to push them up and angled his body so it would stay between Art's knees and made them fall apart. With Art spread open like he was, it was easy for Adriel to slip a couple fingers back into his hole, and Art's tone got higher as he squirmed and tried to buck, but a hand on Art's belly stopped that. Then Art was coming, except he could not, and Adriel heard Art sob when he realized what that tie meant. "Mmm, good, it worked," Adriel said, then he lazily began to lap at the tip for the bits of precum and cum that was still trying to force its way through while Art twitched and spasmed below him. He kept an eye on Art's hands as he teased it and Art's prostate, and he only stopped when Art's legs began to twitch from the strain of them being open while he bucked. Adriel pulled back enough to flip him over again, smirked at the cum and mud mix on Art's back from laying on his first puddle, and he also admired the dirt and grass stuck on Art from Adriel's own ejaculation on him. He reached back for Art's shirt to wipe Art clean, pinned him down with a hand in between his shoulder blades, then he guided himself inside Art's hole despite the fact that it had tightened up a little because the jelly made it smooth and Art's pained whines were accompanied with him pushing his ass back demandingly. Adriel groaned as he bottomed out, then he began to move his hips without letting Art adjust. Art seemed to love what Adriel was doing even then he began to sob. His fingers had already ripped all the grass out by the roots, and his nails were clawing into the dirt as Adriel slowly increased his force though not his pace. He could feel when Art's body attempted to come again, and he reached down to give the drooling erection a couple of strokes, and finally Art's passage tightened around him as Adriel forced him into an anal orgasm. The naked body under him went wild as it writhed and bucked and pushed back, and Adriel sped up his pace but stopped going as deep so he could directly rub his head against Art's prostate. Art's attempted scream came out as a loud whine as he began to squirm to try and get away from too much pleasure, but Adriel just put more of his weight on the hand pinning Art down and started going deep again without slowing down. Art's attempts to wiggle out while he orgasms just increased Adriel's own pleasure, and he kept pounding until he was about ready to come and went still with one last shove. They stayed in that position for a minute as Art sobbed and tried to relax his body, and Adriel kept his eyes closed to savor the pleasure. When Art made a sound that was questioning, Adriel snickered. "No, I haven't come yet, and I will only undo that bow as I do." Art apparently didn't like that since he tried to scream with anger and moved his hands to undo the bow himself, but Adriel caught his wrists and pulled his hands up behind Art's back so he was forced to push his butt up as far as possible to flatten his chest as much as he could. Adriel held them there and darkly chuckled. "Oh look, I can use you however I please now," he purred, then he began to slowly move his hips as Art tried to twist and look at him with tear filled eyes. "Oh, don't worry, I'm only going to push you to the very edge of your limits, but I won't shove you past them. We have a couple hours of fun before we need to separate so I can set up your hammock, and I will push you to the edge again and again, and you will love and hate it until you don't feel a distinction between the two." Art whimpered at the dark promise then shivered and slumped, but Adriel didn't let go of the wrists even though Art had surrendered until he came deep inside the pliant body and went still. Then he pulled them over Art's head and held his wrists in one hand, and he reached back down to gently begin stroking Art. "Don't expect my next one to come so easily," he purred as he began to nuzzle Art's hair. "I didn't care so much yesterday since it was quick and dirty, but I plan to stay inside of you until it's over. You will orgasm around me over and over, my Catamitus, then I will reward you at the end." Art's whole body shuddered at the Latin word Adriel had used and he let out an almost guttural noise that sounded like pleasure had been dragged up from Art's belly, and Adriel felt Art's cock begin to switch in his hand with another empty ejaculation. Adriel continued his slow stroking as he made soothing noises into Art's ear, then he began to suck on it as he started rocking his hips forward. It took Adriel ten minutes of that gentle and soothing motion that kept Art shivering and moaning before he got hard enough to actually do anything, but when he could, that, too was done at a slow and steady pace. Adriel's shirt grew damp when Art's body began to sweat from him being edged for so long - not able to come and unable to orgasm - but eventually the next one was slowly drawn out. Art's passage began to lightly flutter, something Adriel only noticed because Art's body was tightening itself up, and it wasn't until the fluttering turned into ripples a minute later that Art finally realized he was beginning to orgasm. By the time another five minutes passed, Art was sensually twisting under him as he began to drown in the pleasure, and Adriel stopped rolling his hips only a couple minutes later just to keep his new pet from passing out. However, Adriel was still stroking Art's cock, so the come down was also tortuously slow. "You are so fun to edge," Adriel breathed into Art's ear as he stilled his hand and began to rub the dripping slit with his thumb. "I should be able to wring two more of those out of you, and each one will last a little longer. You feel so good when you tighten up around me like that." Art made a groan of exhaustion, but Adriel ignored it to start nipping Art's neck so it cause short and light stings that wouldn't hurt him, but it did keep him from falling asleep. When Art's body finally relaxed, Adriel began the process all over again while shushing Art's plaintive whines until they once again turned into sounds of pleasure that he milked out for even longer with his own gasps of pleasure. It was hard not to come again, but he denied himself through sheer will power and long experience from pleasure torture sessions, and Art got even less rest before the third one began. Art was so exhausted that he could only attempt to twist himself now and again when Adriel began to draw the third one out. They were both sweating and panting, Art from being forced through so much pleasure so many times and Adriel from having to stretch out and deny his own, but Adriel still rode Art's peak out for even longer before he pulled the ribbon so it came loose all at once. Art spasmed when he immediately began to come, too worn out to buck, but Adriel stroked as he forced himself as deep as possible, then he let Art's own contractions milk his own finish out in a low and throaty moan right in Art's ear. Adriel felt like how Art looked when it was finally over, and his core muscled burned as he pulled out like he had been doing sit-ups for an hour straight. Art immediately collapsed onto his side and curled up when Adriel let him go, and he grabbed Art's shirt to wipe himself then Art clean, quickly undid the makeshift gag, and finally sat back to button up his pants. Adriel was distracted by the sound of Art's snore after less than a minute of trying to catch his breath, and he looked over to see that Art had indeed fallen into a post-sex coma. It seemed like Art was not going to learn how to set up his hammock today, so Adriel dragged himself up and began to rummage through the purse. The hammock and ropes came out, but a bit more rummaging didn't yield a real shovel. He frowned since Art's idea of a shovel was one of those tiny archeology ones, then he shoved that in and got up to set up the hammock and the camo tarp above it. He tested it real quick to make sure it was sturdy, then he pulled out a hand towel and wet it down with water from his flask, then he picked Art up and shifted him to a grassier spot to begin cleaning him up without the risk of dirt. Art slept through the whole bathing process, the removal of his shoes to finish stripping him down, then the changing him into pajamas. A quick check in Art's purse yeilded a sleeping roll, and he laid it out inside the hammock and opened it up before he went back to fetch Art to slide him into his bed. The roll and then the mosquito netting were both zipped shut, and he left Art to sleep as he pulled out his own shovel and began to dig a hole about a square foot in total in a barren part of the forest floor. A more circular hole was dug inside of that, then he went off to fetch firewood though he kept Art within hearing distance. Building a bed of coals while keeping smoke minimal was a nice and relaxing job, and the sun was beginning to set when it was large and hot enough to cook on. Adriel set up a makeshift tripod using three stout sticks and a length of twine, then he pulled out a metal hook to put on the tripod which then had a small cauldron hooked to it. Finally he filled it with water and a bit of starch, then he transformed and went off to hunt as a jaguar. Adriel carefully checked the surroundings in a circle that spiraled outwards until he was sure nothing would come along within the next hour, then he ran off. The first thing he saw was a clan of macaques huddled up in trees, and nabbing one sent the rest into a screaming and panicked flight as he crushed the skull in his powerful jaws so as not to prolong the pain of the one he caught. He highly doubted Art would be willing to eat monkey so he didn't bother to track down the others once he ate enough so he was no longer hungry, but the only really delicious parts of a monkey he liked were the limbs and the brain. The monkey's torso was relatively easy to pull apart so he could eat the heart and the liver, then the mangled corpse was left behind so he could find something that Art would eat. There was a patch of edible mushrooms he found and picked some of, then he came across an edible root vegetable called Konjac that he dug up only one of as a tiger before turning human again to tuck it away. He took to the trees when he crossed into a tiger's territory, bypassed a herd of deer as too wasteful, then he turned to begin his trek back to camp so he could check in on it. Art was fine, still snoring, and the coals only had the water barely simmering while the starch turned it foggy and viscous when he stirred. The root was peeled then chopped up over a rock, rinsed with fresh water along with the mushrooms, and they were all dumped into the cauldron and he put a lid on it. He turned back into a jaguar to leap up into a large tree that let him keep an eye on the area, and he settled down for a short nap. Half an hour later, he heard the snap of a twig and it woke him up faster than an alarm clock could. He silently began to slink around to the other side of his tree so he could look in the direction he had heard the sound, and he went still. A minute later, he picked up the quiet noise of dirt being pushed off to the side, and he was able to directly spot a pangolin silently digging around and looking for termites on a fallen tree. He slowly crawled his way further along the branch he was on so he didn't shake the leaves, and the pangolin slowly continued its search for food. Taking down the pangolin was a fast and silent affair. The head was the first thing he targeted for his jaws and it went crunch even easier than the monkey head did. He went ahead and devoured it, then he carried his kill back to camp as a human since it was only a a dozen or so yards away. Art slept through that, too. Adriel knew they were edible - a delicacy actually - but he had never caught or tasted one before so he was careful as he cleaned it. The scales were annoying since they kept dulling his hunting knife, and finally he got tired of constantly having to sharpen it and pulled out a machete to just hack the skin and scaled off. It was messy, but it didn't take long, and finally he was able to slice the flesh from bone, then he pulled out a cheese cloth and snapped half of the bones before wrapping the bones up and dumping it and the meat in. Adriel debated on looking for other wild vegetables, but he decided it would be too annoying. A bath sounded a lot better, so he turned back into a cat and checked the area once more before taking the journey to the river he had been following for a landmark that Art's own map could match. It was a fifteen minute run, but he got to the bank and was able to strip off his clothes and wade into the cold water. Once he got himself clean, he washed his clothes next, got dressed in a new set, then he walked back as a human to keep an eye out for edible plants. Bamboo shoots and a plant that was kind of like ginger but not were harvested by the time he returned, and he heard Art groan as he replaced the lid on the cauldron. "'driel, you bastard," Art immediately mumbled once he saw him through the mosquito netting. "Ever'thing hurts." "That's how you know you have had wonderful sex," Adriel cheerfully informed him. "You've been passed out for five hours. Sleep more and I will wake you for dinner." "Kay," Art grumbled, then he fell right back asleep. Adriel took to the trees again for his own nap, and he dozed in and out as the smell of the stew grew stronger. A wolf wandered close because of the scent, but it took only one warning rumble from Adriel to send it right back into the woods. It would probably have a 'No, really! The leopard was THIS huge!'' story to tell the other wolves since that was the closest thing he resembled, and that thought made him chuff with laughter before he resumed napping once more. Cooking a stew on a low simmer was a very long process that took hours, but it also meant the pot wouldn't have to be stirred once the water and the starch had mixed together. The konjac was also starchy and would serve to thicken it more, so he wasn't too worried when Art slept for a few more hours before Adriel had to leap down and wake him. Adriel figured out two things before the sky turned grey. Art was exceptionally cranky after a fun bout of sex, and pangolin actually did taste pretty good.
|
|
|
Post by The Dark Lady on Mar 6, 2024 21:14:06 GMT
Adriel was in a sulky mood as he trudged into the Oxford Library. Normally, he wouldn't be since he was visiting Art, but his father had somehow caught wind of his little crush on Art and lectured him about 'delicate hearts' and 'wooing' and all of that like he hadn't been in a relationship before! Well, technically those didn't last very long, but those had been based on them thinking he was hot and fun, and he was pretty much thinking of them as 'a good time for the moment until things fall apart.' However, Art was different! He was actually crushing on him because of those big eyes, dry gallows humor, and his intelligence! Then after those came his desire for Art's slim and soft body. Crushing on Art was hard business and he had already been mooning after him for the past year and a half of their three year friendship! Technically, he had one ex that he still slept with on occasion, but they had happily settled into a friends-with-loving-benefits type of arrangement and he had never crushed on Antoine. Theirs was definitely a whirlwind affair with a strong friendly bond in between, so he had very much insisted that that was different during the lecture and... Well, he was two hours late now. Art was going to be all cranky. As Adriel slipped into Art's cozy office, he found he was half right. Art was furiously tapping away at his type writer with several crumpled up balls of papers all over the place, and he was muttering fifteen century torture techniques in alphabetical order. Adriel immediately tried to back pedal out because Art could be absolutely terrifying, but that was when Art ripped out the paper, crumpled it in his hands, and screeched "YOU HAD BETTER NOT BE DEAD, ADRIEL!" "I'm here!" Adriel yelped rather than make his escape, and Art whirled around, ran up to him, and flung himself up against him while hugging his neck. "Adriel!" Art cheered out, but before he could wrap his arms to return the hug, Art backed up and leveled him with a glare that burned with the heat of a sun going supernova. " Adriel!" That was was more snarled, and Art put his hands on his hips like a very angry mother and flared his nostrils. "You better have a better excuse than you got distracted by a movie flick!" Adriel beamed at Art and stepped forward to sweep Art up into his own arms and spin him around in a circle before he set the less-angry-but-definitely-ruffled-up librarian. "Nope, father wanted to give me a last minute lecture about protecting your virtue~" Adriel sang, leaving out the part that the lecture had been about Adriel not being allowed to just play with Art like he did 'all the others.' "Father worries about you so!" Art's angry red flush quickly turned into a pink one as he forgot about his anger to eep and took a step back. "No, no, I don't want to hear it!" Art said, then put his hands over his ears. "Lalalalalalalalalala!" Adriel snickered, then moved past Art so he could pick up a crumpled paper to open it up, but whatever was on it was something Art didn't want known since he flung himself on Adriel as Adriel bent over. They both crashed to the floor in a tangle of limbs, but he was able to twist enough so Art more landed on him than he did on the floor. "Oof." "You can't read that!" Art said in a panicked tone, not even noticing that he had tackled Adriel down to the ground in his haste to bat away all the papers out of Adriel's reach. "It's private! PRIVATE! Leave them alone!" Adriel had his hands up in surrender and was nodding along to Art's demands like the whipped man he was. "You can get off on me - get off of me!" Adriel said, hastily correcting the slip of his tongue that Art didn't seem to notice. It was so so hard to have a crush on someone so oblivious! Thankfully, Art no longer minded him in his space most of the time which was a huuuuge difference from the 'no contact' boundary Art stood with for nearly the entire first year of their friendship. He kind of missed that shy and grump Art who was so cute, but this one was more fun. "My little boy, all grown up and keeping secrets from his best friend!" Adriel wailed, and Art's eyed widened with panic as he tried to scramble back. Alas, he didn't make it far, only onto Adriel's lap before Adriel was sitting up to hug Art and nuzzle his cheek. "You used to tell me everything," he dramatically sighed out. "Now you are going to leave the nest and be off finding Atlantis and everything!" By the time he pulled back to grin at Art, Art was red faced and looking very embarrassed. Art leaned forward to give him the tiniest hug back - really more of a press of chests together - then Art scrambled off to crawl around and collect all the papers strewn about. "Still as bouncy as ever," Art said, trying to sound bitchy but his voice came out fond. "How is Dr. Pennington?" "He keeps telling you to call him Uncle David," Adriel reminded Art as he rolled to flop belly down while watching Art crawl around because of his wiggling butt. "And he's doing ok. The Vatican is still pushing the ICW to give him an Order of Merlin for finding Gomorrah, but the ICW is a mess with how Grindelwald wrecked New York City, got caught, and they are trying to find a place that will actually hold him. And you know father, he just wants to be left alone so he can find the sister city Sodom." "I can't call him Uncle!" Art exclaimed as he twisted to look back at Adriel, and what a sight that was! Well, if the facial feature was one of need rather than scandalized. "And he should get that Order! People looked for it for thousands of years and he found it!" Adriel let out a quiet sigh as Art resumed cleaning which let him resume watching. "You two are so silly," Adriel replied back. "You know he adores his favorite apprentice. Only apprentice, really, but that just makes you more special because the only other person he has taught stuff to is me. You might have initially accepted so you could stick around the Valley, but he initially offered because he liked you. And you like him back! Admit it!" Art took away the wonderful view because he sat down next to the rubbish bin and scowled at him. "I never said I didn't like him," Art replied as he began putting the armload of paper balls into the wastebasket one by one. However, even that much of an admission from Art meant he absolutely adored Adriel's father right back. Art hadn't needed to take the apprenticeship when it was offered, but he did because he had idolized Adriel's father a smidge. As in two sets of every book, one copy signed and kept mint, the other for reading. "It's just inappropriate to call him Uncle. I also already have one in Guatemala." "That you still haven't met though he does have the best chocolate," Adriel said as his eyes took on a dreamy gleam. "So delicious." Art had shared a small cube, but Adriel still remembered it like it was yesterday even though it had been last year. "I really need to find a criollo bean farm and buy a giant sack to give you your father to make more. Still the best chocolate ever!" Adriel blinked. "Where were we? Oh, I remember, and I answered so it's my turn! How is everything going with Jessica?" Jessica was one of the workers at the Ashmolean who had a passion for Ancient Greece, and Adriel had set the two up for the first date to watch Greek Street together. He had told them it was a musical about a singer from Soho, and Art was disappointed, but he went along since she seemed to like the idea even more and Adriel had encouraged Art to try one more time. Both of them hated the movie, and from that hatred had bloomed a relationship that started with Art inviting her (at his prompting) to the Spanish restaurant so they could mock the film together. "Oh," Art said with a flush, and he studiously found something else to look at. Anything else. Which is how a book from Art's desk landed on Art's head since he had tried to blindly grab for it. "Ouch!" Adriel watched as Art managed to catch the book before it hit the floor, and his attempt at trying to avoid the conversation turned into a genuine worry as he checked his book over for any damage. Adriel let Art have his moment until Art breathed a sigh of relief. "So... Jessica?" Adriel prompted, then tilted his head to try and catch Art's mumble except it was too low and too mumbled. "Sorry, I didn't catch that. Will you please speak a little clearly?" Adriel hadn't dared assume that the relationship was going good or bad because Art sometimes acted strange. "We broke up," Art said with a frown, then he got to his feet and got himself busy. "Last month right after I sent the last letter. She wanted to take things a little further since I would be gone for so long, so she stuck her hand in my pants, but... Nothing happened. I couldn't... And she got angry and said I probably didn't think she was pretty enough... And it all happened very fast and we haven't talked since." Adriel had gotten to his feet as Art told his tale, and he began to put the books he knew would not be coming along onto the shelves exactly where they were supposed to go because gods forbid he accidentally mis-shelve a single one. Art would hold it against him for months if he ever did such a thing. Or Adriel assumed so - the idea of learning what the punishment for that was scary. "So she dumped you because you couldn't get it up?" Adriel asked, and Art didn't reply but he did raise his shoulders to his ears as he curled up like he was waiting for a verbal blow. This was one of those times he wasn't allowed to touch Art at all. "It happens sometimes because of anxiety and other things. And it sounds like she was being pushy about it and you just went along?" Art gave a tiny nod. "There's nothing wrong with you, she should have respected your space. You have made it clear to her that you wanted to wait until marriage for those kinds of things." "But what if... I'm broken down there?" Art asked in a small voice. "You can ejaculate just fine," Adriel reassured. "You told me about your shower activities and how it feels better than when you first tried, remember? And I gave you some tips so you could try to increase your own pleasure. If you were uncomfortable, then she would have had to work even harder, but she wasn't even patient about that. Even I sometimes don't want to do things like that, and when I'm not in the mood, it takes longer because they need to put me in the mood." Art's shoulders had lowered a little bit and he sniffed. "Oh," he mumbled, and Adriel figured Art was beginning to blush now even if Art's back was to him. "I didn't know." Adriel put the last book up on the highest shelf though he had to get on his tippy toes for it. "That's cause your dad's 'Talk' absolutely sucked and you won't let me give you a proper one," he answered in a bland tone. The man might be able to make the best chocolate from criollo beans, but it still pissed him off at how Art had been left to flounder through pretty much every aspect of a man's basic needs. "Look on the bright side, Art. You had a girlfriend for almost a whole year, and now you are more familiar with what kind of qualities you want that isn't 'she must be smart and not ugly.' You need someone who respects chastity, who is kind and patient, who will respect your personal space, and she doesn't have to be in the same field of work to understand you love your job and be happy that you are happy. You didn't neglect Jessica - you spent a minimum of two days a week with her, with one of them being a date even if it was just making dinner at home as I had suggested, took initiative a few times like the first time you two held hands, and she might have given you the first kiss on the cheek, but you gave her the first kiss on the mouth. Now, I don't know why Jessica did what she did - she might have been panicking because you would be gone so long and was afraid you might find someone else - but what she did was wrong. It's up to you to decide if what she did was a forgivable act and also take the initiative in these instances. Women are very weird and complex creatures, so she probably thought she was in the right at first because she thought you were not interested in her and it embarrassed her to be 'rejected' in that way, then, if she realized what she did was wrong, she might now be too embarrassed because she was too forward and she thinks you must think she is a scarlet woman or something." And Adriel might have said that women were complex creatures, but Art was even more complex with the way he bought but also very very simple like at these times. Art would take people he trusted at face value, so Adriel had to be very careful with things like teasing and sarcasm since Art still couldn't identify it most of the time unless Adriel was deliberately holding up a finger. That same quality made it very hard for people to get along with Art because they would think he was easily offended rather than realize that he just didn't recognize those things more often than not. "I don't know," Art finally said as he slumped his shoulders in defeat. "It's been a month and she probably has a new boyfriend, so it doesn't matter now." Art also easily gave up when it came to any human interaction, so even though he had a couple friends and less bullies now, his low self esteem would drop them even though he was more tenacious than a snapping turtle that hadn't heard any thunder when it came to his work. "Maybe, but maybe not," Adriel said. "If she is worth it to you, you will try and see if anything can be salvaged before we leave, but we can only conjecture why she did that so you have to judge her by the act itself at the moment and decide if it's worth risking her sticking her hand in your pants again. People might have reasons, but it's easy to find excuses so you can do acts that are wrong. It is harder to refrain from doing wrong acts because it's also easy to dismiss the fact that those types of reasons are almost always selfish." And finally Art took a step back from his desk to turn around and give Adriel Sad Eyes, but his body language was beginning to open up which meant he would be safe to touch soon. "I think this is something I would need time to think through," Art slowly said, repeating an 'excuse that is okay to use if you need to think' that Adriel had told him before. "But I don't have time?" Adriel nodded even as he shrugged. "You don't have time, no," Adriel agreed. "And if we find Atlantis and you get famous, you will always wonder if she came back only for your fame. Sometimes you have to make these hard decision without time to think them through, and you can only hope you are right. Do you love her enough to try again?" Art frowned, though it was less sad and more thoughtful. "What is love supposed to feel like?" Art finally asked. Adriel blinked with surprised, then he leaned back against the shelf and crossed his left shin over the right shin as well as his arms. "Hmmm, well, first you always think about them," Adriel explained as he thought about the people he had loved, but most of all how he felt about Art. "You wonder if they are doing ok, you hope that they are healthy or happy, and you look forward to seeing them more than you look forward to a delicious dinner, though maybe not as much or just as much as you look forward to getting your hands on an ancient statue or a rare book you need. They are often the first person you think about when waking or the last thing you think about before falling asleep, and you always want them to be by your side and can see yourself happy with them next year, in ten years, and when you are old and grey and have to help them eat food because they are also old and grey but are sick. You get a warm feeling in your stomach or chest when you think about doing something pleasant - like sitting in front of the fireplace during winter while bundled up under the same blanket to share warmth, and telling each other stories while roasting marshmallows or sausages over the open flame. And, when you go shopping, sometimes you will stop in front of something and just randomly think 'huh, I bet they would really like this. Also, you might fight or argue with them, but you still love them even though you are angry.'" Art's eyes had slowly grown larger as Adriel talked about what love felt like, and when he finished, Art scrunched his face with confusion. "But... those are best friend feelings," Art stated in a simple way, and the world completely flipped Adriel on his head and he nearly fell over because Art loved him and didn't even know that. "With Jessica, it was more like... family dinners? I usually didn't want to do things, but I wanted to try since I want a wife and kids and you were helping me. So it wasn't as bad as family dinners, but..." Art gave a helpless shrug, something he had picked up from Adriel and started using recently. Adriel sarcastically thanked Art in his head since this was now one of those times where Adriel had to shove selfish reasons down and try and thing of the right thing! "Well, it sounds like she isn't worth it for you," he honestly said. "Have you considered adoption for children? Or do you want to pass down your genes?" Art looked like he had been hit over the head with a cast iron skillet. "I... don't know?" Adriel nodded. "Then it is one of those things you have to think about - you don't try and have a family and children unless you know for sure that you want all of them, and it is definitely something you think on for as long as you need," he explained, then clapped his hands together once while he stood up straight and gave Art his more cheerful smile yet. "Now, let's work on our voyage plans and what we still need to buy and what we already have!"
|
|
|
Post by The Dark Lady on Mar 7, 2024 9:03:16 GMT
Adriel was able to hand the knowledge that his best friend (and his long term crush) might be a little bit in love with him (or probably just a crush like Adriel's was) just fine, and they had even decided on a magical boat as a mode of transportation for comfort and so they wouldn't have to hire a third person to join them. This was a search and survey job, one that Art refused to entrust to anybody but himself and Adriel, and they had from June to the end of September to find it so Art would get the funding for a full excavation team. Of course, even a search and survey mission usually had at least half a dozen people, but Art was able to act as researcher, navigator, and charms, so he the spear tip while Adriel's own talents were in ancient magic, fighting, and defending which made him the sharp edges. They both knew many ancient lores, and Adriel was fluent in Greek and Demotic while Art was fluent in Ancient Greek. They both had Latin covered, too. A very well rounded team of two, and they figured that between the two of them, they should be able to drive a boat. How hard could it be from a vehicle or a cart which Adriel was familiar with? And Art was the mapping guru who knew all the water currents in the area so Adriel's inability to read maps was covered by his friend. Best friend. The best friend Adriel was crushing on and might be crushing back, but if Art was, he was completely clueless about it himself so it really didn't help Adriel with how much he wanted to do things with and to his friend. This would be a long journey. Especially since they would be sharing the same bedroom with one bed because that was the only model with a study room with shelves for a library and Art had to look at him with those big eyes. They could take turns sleeping on the couch or something. Adriel considered to think so, too, when he got to see the sparkly eyes of excitement as they toured Athens for two days, then he showed Art Crete and Knossos along with the magical community there, the library had been stuffed with more books because Art absolutely had to buy an assortment of books from that book store with the levitating disks rather than ladders (he had to hold Art for them because Art wouldn't step on one himself but he absolutely had to see some of the top shelves that did have printings of plays and lore written in Ancient Greek and other books written in Latin, which would have been fine except that the only way he could hold Art so he could see the books was by having Art's legs around his waist and dear gods but Art hadn't even realized he was hard from looking at all those books, or Adriel figured that was why Art had been hard). From there, they stopped in a couple other places, with Naxos being the final stop for major supplies, and then they were in the unplottable magical seas. Having a boat that could drive itself meant there was a lot of empty time on their hands. Well, a lot of empty time on Adriel's hands, Art was sequestered in the library most of the time. Adriel did try to entertain himself, really he did, but he ended up in the library and sat by Art to cuddle up against his side for a nap. "Adriel, what are you doing?" Art asked sounding very baffled and a little bit cranky. Adriel peeked up and played the dense one as he so often did when Art was trying to hide his irritation. "I am bored and want a nap and you are soft and comfy," he declared, using the B word that everyone dreaded coming out of his mouth. A bored Adriel meant trouble after all. "All you need to do is sit there, look pretty, and keep reading your book. And pet my hair if you want." Art twitched at that last bit, then he very very carefully sat his book down on the table in front of them before he tried using both hands to set Adriel up. An impossible task for Art, so Adriel just nuzzled his cheek against Art's chest while Art grunted under the strain of his attempt to separate them. "No, bad Adriel!" Art chided. "I am not a pillow!" Adriel, of course, had to prove Art wrong by wrapping his arms around Art's wait to outright snuggle him. "Mmm, but if you were my pillow, then we could just share the bed," he pointed out. "You didn't talk to me yesterday except at breakfast, and that was just to ask how much time we had!" Art froze, both at the mention of sharing a bed and because he had ignored Adriel for an entire day. Art's mind jumped to something more practical. "If we share the bed, does that count towards 'best friend' time?" he wondered out loud. "I can't get some of these books in England because they marked it as a dark subject! Like why Herpo the Foul went mad - something that happened before he tried whatever ritual it was that drove him more insane." Adriel froze at the offer. Sharing a bed for best friend time? "That isn't best friend time," Adriel slowly said as he sat up so he could explain the next bit of basic social interaction to Art. "Rather, you can share a bed with a best friend, but that is 'sleep time.' Best friend time is doing things together, and I don't think you mean to imply that you want to do normal 'bedtime' activities with me." Art went from an unhappy and confused from straight to flaming red and stiff in .03 seconds, the fastest time yet Adriel though. "No!" Art squeaked out as he scooched towards the other end of the couch. "I didn't mean to imply that!" Of course, Adriel couldn't leave it at that, not when Art was being so adorable! He predatorily grinned as he shifted so he could slowly crawl towards Art. "We don't have to do anything, but sometimes best friends experiment a little bit with each other," he purred. "Learning kissing techniques or stroking each other to-" Adriel forgot that Art could sometimes move fast when cornered. He got flattened to the couch as Art smacked the top of his head with the book that almost magically appeared in his hand. Actually, Adriel wouldn't be surprised if it had magically appeared since Art was the deepest shade of red he had seen in a very long time - possibly the deepest yet - and desperate times did cause magic to do desperate things. "We will NOT be doing those types of best friend activities!!" Art frantically denied, then hit him on the top of the head again for good measure. "Bad Adriel! You think too much about those things!" It hadn't hurt, not exactly, not with Art's inability to hurt anything for any reason to the point he would unintentionally act like a complete weakling because the dislike of hurting anyone or anything was rooted that deep down into his subconscious. That said, the book was actually a tome, definitely heavy enough to hurt a little bit on its own, and he had been completely caught off guard because Art didn't do acts of violence! "You'll hurt your book!" Adriel quickly got out before he could get smacked for a third time since he would probably end up with a mild headache, and it worked because Art let out an anguished cry and hugged the book to his chest. However, Adriel still wouldn't stop poking at Art, though he did quickly scooch back to his side of the couch while Art mumbled apologies to his book. "That is a completely different kind of protest, a violent one, and you abused me and the book!" Art startled and looked at him with a guilty expression, and Adriel didn't want that. "Not that I'm mad, it hardly hurt at all, but uh... I haven't slept around since last year because there is someone I like. A lot. Like thinking about getting into a real relationship." Art looked stunned, then confused, then tears sprang up into his eyes though they confused him further going by the expression on Art's face. "You... kept a secret from me?" Art asked, sounding absolutely betrayed. "Even though I told you about... Jessica?" Adriel realized he was beginning to dig himself into a grave. "You were too stressed out and worried over Jessica and Atlantis so I didn't want to tell you sooner just in case you got upset," he very carefully said. "But I'm talking to you now, yes?" Art's tears spilled out though his voice remained steady. "Is it Antoine?" Art asked in a small voice, not even seeming to notice that he was crying yet. "Will I... lose you?" "No, it's not Antoine, and I haven't been sleeping with him," he quickly said with a shake of his head no. Then he sighed as he slumped back and buried his fingers in his hair to rub his scalp since he also didn't want to get a stress headache. Those were worse than book headaches. "And no, you won't be losing me. Ever. Not unless you tell me to go away forever and mean it, anyway. I am still not ready to say who it is because I don't think they would be interested since I was jumping around a lot, you know?" Art seemed to realize he was crying since he put his book in his lap and began to use his sleeves to wipe his cheeks. "Oh," he mumbled, then he scowled. "If they hold that against you, then they don't really care about you! You told me once that loving and caring are two different things that go hand in hand, and there were all kinds of love! But real love and caring means they would accept you anyway, especially since you have been trying to behave! Just tell them, and if they hold it against you, then they don't deserve to have you as a boyfriend." Adriel blinked and decided it was definitely time to change the subject now. "So, on the note of knowing I don't fool around randomly anymore, do you still want to share a bed together even though it doesn't count as best friend time?" he asked in a more cheerful tone, and he acted like he didn't notice the Glare of Doom. "I mean, we can't really schedule a time - you know I am horrible with schedules. I could just take naps against you and that would work if you make sure to pet my hair or something during it! Touch is very important for establishing close bonds." "No, we cannot share a bed together, yes, I know you can't do schedules, and fine, you can nap against me, but if I need to get a different book, I will wake you up," Art curtly replied, back to his adorable cranky self even if his eyes were red rimmed from the tears. "Not right now though! I'll... put down my book and we can do story time with each other." Adriel was very very relieved that Art had turned down the bed offer because he probably would have ended up grinding against Art in his sleep at one point or another, and then the cat would be out of the bag in the worst way possible. He was very happy with the offer of naps since he didn't sleep as deep during them! And they both loved story time, so he hopped to his feet and grinned down at Art. "Sure!"
Everything was pretty smooth sailing. There was an island made of salt, a volcanic island that Adriel had to anchor far from because of rivers of magma and very sharp rocks the boat wouldn't know how to navigate through, and he made a mental note to learn to drive the boat as he apparated Art onto it so they could explore. He got a lot of obsidian and lava rocks while they explored, and at around midnight, he went back alone to collect the black sand on the beach. After that, he had to tie Art to his back to get him up a mountain trail to meet with and trade with the locals, and that went well since Art could understand some Greek but he didn't know any Demotic, and they thought he and Art were married and were offering a daughter to them and just... no. Art was already a handful, he didn't need a young lady who had never left home trying to come along, plus he didn't want to share Art thank you. The fourth day was when they ran to The Island That Must Not Be Named, and wasn't that just horrifying? Art was very very cranky because he had had one of his books while looking through the spyglass at the buildings to try and pinpoint what the architecture was from, Adriel had been bothering him to please please pleeeaase just go, and then Art lost his book when Adriel's intuition proved correct and that creature came after them. Art flung his book at it as Adriel jumped on the boat's controls, then he yelled at Art to take the steering and pulled out his bow to shoot. Art was forced to take the wheel despite his protests and his fear because the monster was scarier than driving a boat at top speed, and Adriel managed to hit it just right so it plummeted into the water right before Art almost flipped them. They ended up in a tangle of limbs with a lot of bruises, but Adriel did not say 'I told you so' like he had wanted to do because Art was ranting in the direction of the island about the book stealing bastard. Adriel tucked Art away inside the boat, set their destination to Anywhere But Here, then pulled out his sage and his jewelry and his rattlers to cleanse the entire boat just in case it followed them by crawling along the sea floor. It was a horrible image so Adriel wanted to do an evil spirit protection now that Art finally understood that evil spirits were real. That night was Adriel's turn in the bed, but Art begged him to not leave him alone so he invited Art to join him. He very very sternly gave his subconscious a Very Firm Talk about boundaries and sleep molesting another sleeping person before he fell asleep on his side of the bed, and he nearly freaked out at himself when he woke up pressed against another body until he realized that Art was on his side of the bed and the both of them had entwined their legs together. Art had his arm around Adriel's ribs, Adriel had his arm over Art's shoulders, Art had his face tucked against Adriel's chest, and Adriel had his chin on the top of Art's head. Really, one would have expected them to be devoted lovers for years with this kind of position, and Adriel was glad that neither of them had pressed their groin to the other because if Art had woken up first, there would have been no way for him to mistake Adriel's morning wood for anything else since both of their pajamas were thin. Adriel tried to carefully separate himself and get out of bed, but Art woke up. Then he screamed. Then he shoved Adriel away with hands and feet. And since it was Adriel's side of the bed, he ended up on the floor, and he knew Art would get to ranting at any second. "You are on my side of the bed!" Adriel yelped out before Art could get started even though he wanted to groan from the landing. "I didn't do it!" Dead. Silence. Then an "Oh." Adriel sighed as he rolled over onto his side. "I'm getting the shower first," he said as he stood up while looking back at Art while angling his body just far enough away so Art did not see his morning problem while also trying to not look like he was deliberately hiding anything. "I deserve that since you kicked me out of bed during my turn. I wouldn't have kicked you out of bed for cuddling cause I knew you were scared from yesterday." "I'm sorry, Adriel," Art said with his sad sad eyes that almost always made Adriel cave unless it was something detrimental to Art. "I'll... sleep on the couch again tonight." "No, no, the bed is yours," he said with a dismissive wave as he strolled towards the door. "I just want the shower first today. Maybe I can set up a hammock in here instead so you can sleep on the comfy bed and I can sleep on my comfy hammock." "Okay," Art said in a voice a little less unhappy as Adriel closed the door. So, that had happened by day five of being on the boat together, and Adriel realized he might need to confess his feelings sooner rather than later because things tended to escalate and change rather rapidly around him. Well, there were worse things that could happen unless Art completely rejected him and demanded a trip back to Naxos so he could hire someone else because he never wanted to see Adriel again. Which... By Art's reply about caring in the library probably wouldn't happen. They could still stay friends even after rejection like he and Antoine had done, and he could finally move on from his long term crush.
On Art's side of things, after he realized that his feelings for Adriel might be love rather than best friend feelings (he was rather shocked when he heard it and that had slipped out on accident), he had started thinking about things. Had this been a couple years ago, Art felt like he would have panicked at even the possibility of liking another man, but Adriel's influence had rubbed off on him too much to continue to subscribe to that English muggle prejudice. Especially after that lecture about gay rights in many countries all over the modern world, then it was followed up with how homosexuality had been a common and accepted practice in the ancient cultures, and... That had been a long lecture that Art never wanted to go through again so he converted for the pure sake of not having to be embarrassed that much. The part that had really got him was the thinking of each other and growing old bit. Adriel... was always on his mind. He was always worried when he knew Adriel had accepted a dangerous contract, he would think about Adriel sometimes when he woke up and wonder what Adriel might be up to for the day wherever he was, sometimes he would find himself cooking a dish and recall that Adriel had loved it when Art had made it for him, he would see a colorful scarf or a shiny trinket and think Adriel would probably have gotten that if they had been shopping together that day, and sometimes Adriel was his last thought at night because he missed him and was feeling lonely. He had never thought about Jessica like that. Nor about growing old, either. He could see himself happy being with Adriel tomorrow, he could see himself and Adriel ten years from now being famous for Atlantis and Cleopatra's tomb and making The Lost City of Z their next target, and he could see them old and gray, him reading a book on a rocking chair with a blanket in his lap while Adriel napped on the couch by him. And if Adriel were sick, he would take care of him no matter how much his bones ached. It felt right to call the feeling love, but it was absolutely scary, too. What if he was wrong? What if Adriel didn't love him? Why would Adriel love him? Adriel could have anyone he wanted and Art was always dragging him down! Then Adriel told him he liked someone, and Art felt like somebody had reached into his chest and squeezed his heart with clawed fingers. It hurt, a lot, but if Adriel found someone, he should be happy for him like Adriel had done when Art and Jessica was together. When he found out it wasn't Antoine, he was very very relieved since Antoine was the only person he could think of that Adriel might love love, and he almost said yes about sharing a bed and maybe trying some of those 'best friend bed activities' until he recalled that Adriel was not sleeping even with Antoine so there was no way that offer had been genuine. It made him cranky to realize that Adriel had teased him about that, but he was willing to accept being napped on and getting to play with Adriel's soft hair while reading a book. It actually sounded very nice and like his 'growing old together' daydreams. Then he spent days trying to stop feeling what he did for Adriel, except now he wasn't sure what best friend feelings were so he didn't know how to go to those. He didn't dare to ask Adriel because then Adriel would know, and the Navajo was somehow an expert about knowing things that people didn't want known. But then that evil spirit thing had happened, Art could not sleep on the family room couch because every shadow seemed to hide eyes that might be watching him, and he felt humiliated when he went to ask Adriel to sleep together since he figured Adriel would say no because he liked someone. But Adriel said yes! It had filled him with so much warmth that he didn't mind that they were sharing the same bedding. They had their own, and on Art's days he made the bed with his own things, and Adriel did the same on his days. Adriel's bedding smelled of Adriel, and it made him feel so safe that he immediately fell asleep. Of course, he had to be an idiot the next morning. He woke up with Adriel right there, panicked, kicked him off the bed, and then was told that he was the one who had cuddled Adriel and Art couldn't breathe for a few seconds when he realized he was on Adriel's side of the bed. He let out a startled 'oh' as he breathed out, then peeked over the edge to apologize because he remembered that was the proper thing to do, except he immediately laid back and pretended he hadn't seen anything at all because Adriel was big and Art curled up just a tiny bit to hide his own thing. Adriel wanted the shower first, and Art was fine with that. Fine with anything, really! He just needed a few minutes alone to make it go down because seeing Adriel's thing had made it tingle with interest like it sometimes did when it was saying he could stroke himself and it would feel good if he wanted to do it. Which he only did when he was already in the shower but he didn't bother otherwise since the mess was a hassle. Yet, Jessica had never made him tingle! Why was it happening now?! Then he heard Adriel say he would set up a hammock in here, and Art was relieved, but he still needed Adriel anywhere else but there so he agreed to that and was finally, blessedly, alone. It took longer than usual, but it finally went down. Very unhappily. Because now his downstairs ached like it was all bruised. He wondered if this was what Adriel meant in that one letter when he said to 'be careful about blue balls, it hurts so it's another reason why you might want to stroke yourself to completion.' Art had felt sore a few times in the past, but nothing bad and it didn't last long. This... hurt. He scowled down at it even though he was still under the blankets because how dare it act up now! While he was on the sea with Adriel! And Adriel already liked someone else! He sniffed and curled up then. Why was he always too late or too useless for anything love related? Maybe he should just go back to how he was before... It hurt way less when nobody cared about him and he didn't care about them. Then again, the idea of not having Adriel in his life at all hurt the most so... He would just keep it to himself and try to be happy for Adriel if he was invited to the wedding.
|
|
|
Post by The Dark Lady on Mar 8, 2024 11:24:14 GMT
BEG me to fuck you! Now get on your knees...Fear, anxiety, arousal, and pain; all are emotions and sensations. They are neither right, nor are they wrong; good nor bad. They are simply passions, a most important part of life. Part 1Part 2 Artemio Reyes, the man who found Atlantis, was no longer used to being denied. He has found it makes him angry to be told no, and his current fascination, Adriel Chee, has done exactly that. He had been intending to woo the beautiful man and had made an agreement with him... Only to break it that very night. It had not been intentional, he just hadn't been able to help himself since he was used to being able to reach out and take, but that look of betrayal he had gotten had made him defensive and he had worsened the pain by resorting to a cruel retort. Now he had to think about how to fix this, but... How? Adriel Chee, working for an international archeology certificate, was completely done with Artemio Reyes. 'Art' broke contract the second contract and only made the first contract to get him in a vulnerable position of having to work as an assistant for an entire thirty days. Adriel was going to try and get through the time he had to serve without letting down his guard or showing his back to his employer. Even if the man had written beautiful research papers, he was greedy and self serving, and Adriel would never trust him again.
Adriel did not think he had ever been this angry in his life, but when he woke up the next morning, everything that happened the night before came crashing down and rather than hurt, he was livid. Not that he could do anything, not with how well Mr. Reyes was politically protected and how absolute the contract Adriel had signed was. He wasn't afraid of being punished himself, however it would probably drag his tribe into it, they would demand a reparation price and most likely be denied, and they would suffer. His English family would suffer if they knew. The curse breakers would probably get involved, and it could end up becoming a civil war in the archeology community and Adriel did not want to be even peripherally responsible for that. However, Adriel was very very good at polite displeasure. He had grown up on lessons for communication since Words were a gift from the gods and it using it to harm or help others should not be accidental acts. He wouldn't make the community go to a civil war, but he would start a cold war within this tent to keep Mr. Reyes at a spear length of distance from him. Before, he had been acting as a proper Englishman, but now that he felt like he had to survive this ordeal intact, he was falling back on his roots. One of those root lessons was to never write down their oral tales or traditions. Some tales had been told and the white men had written them, however writing was not sacred or holy like words were so they kept most of those to themselves. Contracts, on the other hand, were promises and deals in a physical form, and breaking faith was only something a counsel could judge except he wasn't going to tell his people. He would work because he was not the type of person that would spit on a deal he had made, but he would not go out of his way for this man nor was he going to talk about ancient magic or the gods or anything that he held sacred and had never written down. The night before was a very very long bath as he tried to get himself clean, but the morning began with him dressing in proper English attire like he was putting on tribal armor since he had not been summoned to work with Malek that morning. Mr. Reyes no doubt wanted to keep him close, so Adriel had to make sure that nothing about his attitude or words could be directly reprimanded or punished. "Good morning, Mr. Reyes," he greeted in an impersonal and polite tone as he entered the living room and looked to where the study area was in this large space. "I will be making biscuits and gravy for our breakfast unless you prefer something else." "Art," Mr. Reyes corrected. "That's fine. You will be translating the tablet today." "I will be sure to work through it as quickly as I can with minimal errors, Mr. Reyes," Adriel said with a polite smile, then he turned and walked towards the kitchen and acted like he had no seen that flicker of irritation his boss had made when he refused to use his name. He was left alone to cook, so breakfast was done relatively quickly and he set Mr. Reyes' bowl down on his desk while keeping out of grabbing range by approaching from the opposite smile. He gave a polite smile then turned on his heel to go back for his own bowl, and once again, he pretended not to notice how Mr. Reyes had opened his mouth like he had wanted to say something. Since it was not voiced, he could get away with it, and he ate his food alone in the kitchen then washed up the dished with a quick spell. After that, he worked on the tablet in the living room, though he did send cleaning charms at the couches before he sat, and he took the couch against the tent wall that would let him watch over the whole main room. The first hour was rather quiet, but during the second hour Mr. Reyes called out his name in a quiet tone. "Yes, Mr. Reyes?" he asked in a polite tone as he set his notes off to the side. "Did you need something?" To his surprise, he saw the man hesitate for the first time. "No, nevermind," his boss said with a shake of his head. "But please call me Art." "I couldn't possibly," Adriel said with a friendlier but still polite smile. Communication was not just words, it was also body language, and Adriel had not forgotten his lessons even though he had been spending most of his time away from his tribe in the past few years for certificates. "It would be highly inappropriate since I am contracted as an assistant. I need to show the proper respect." That definitely caused a flash of anger to flicker across Art's face, and but it ended with pursed lips and white knuckles with how hard his boss was squeezing his pen. "Stop that," Mr. Reyes snapped. "I don't care if people think it is inappropriate, you will call me Art." Adriel gave Art a look of polite confusion. "Mr. Reyes, I could also get in trouble for inappropriate conduct, so I cannot possibly act so familiar," he replied, a polite reminder that it wasn't only about Mr. Reyes. "I apologize if it upsets you, sir, but even if you are protected, I am not." He definitely meant that in many ways. "As such, it is best that I act like a proper assistant rather than a friend or anything else." Art's eyes flashed since the insinuations had not been subtle at all, and the pen in his hand snapped. "I didn't hurt you last night," Art nearly growled. "I didn't assault you since you were willing. Stop acting like I committed a grave crime." "You made a contract with the sole intention to get me to trust you enough to lower my guard before you broke it, sir," Adriel replied with a polite smile. "It may be a little rude to say, but your words and promises mean nothing to me anymore. I am not treating you as the borderline rapist that you are - tricking another into a situation and ignoring their boundaries actually is a crime to me and my tribe - however I am treating you as my boss since I did sign an assistant contract, and as such, the only respectful name to call you is Mr. Reyes." Art scowled even harder, but he seemed to notice the pen since he dropped it to the side and pulled out some napkins. "Fine, if I break your contract and let you go, will you stop being angry?" Art asked in a petulant tone as he began wiping his hands clean. "Or we could redo it." "I am not angry, sir, and I do not trust your word," Adriel said, still keeping his tone consistent. It was also true - he wasn't angry he was livid, and he would passive aggressive this to Christian hell if need be. "Even if you say you won't, I would worry that you would tell the community that I broke the contract with you and am unreliable as you threatened to do the first time I wanted to quit. It guarantees that I work for you for thirty days, live in your tent, eat the food you provide, and do translations and other tasks I am certified for that you need done. At the moment, you actually are keeping it since it has been twisted into a contract of ownership rather than one for job security, but you may, of course, fire me instead. It would still ruin my name, but at least I would not be called oath breaker." Art stared at him, his expression a mix of stunned, guilt, but still mainly anger, then he looked away and used his want to finish cleaning up the rest of the ink spill. Adriel waited for a minute, and when Art didn't say anything, he picked up his notes to resume working like he had not been interrupted at all. It felt better to think of his situation as slavery rather than sexual assault, so he felt a little less violated even if he knew that wasn't the truth, and now Art couldn't try and mock him for being 'another one of those people that want to cry assault despite being willing' again. "Is there anything I can do to fix this?" Art asked in a quieter voice a few minutes later. "It wasn't on purpose, I thought you wanted it." "Sir, part of our contract mentioned 'heat of the moment' actions that should not occur," Adriel politely reminded Art as he continued to work. "You cannot please ignorance since it was very clearly outlined. You may seek reparation, of course, however the matter would need to be brought up to my tribe's elders, a counsel would need to be formed, there would need to be your family or a group of your own peers who are of proper age to stand in as your own elders, and everything would need to be laid out so a fair price could be determined. It would end up turning into a scandal of the century, so it is understandable that you would not go that route as most White Men don't." "I'm not white," Art snapped, but Adriel did not look up from his work. "Why can't I just pay you if you just want some gold for this?" "Reparation has nothing to do with gold or money, Mr. Reyes," Adriel politely explained as he looked up to meet Art's eyes. "Those things are almost never asked for. If I requested money, I would just be a prostitute or a whore like you had previously implied, yes? However, it would have to be brought up to a counsel so things are fairly judged in a way that meant you would not be overpaying and I would have to decide if I accept it or not. The most common form of exchange for something like this would be one or two goats to convey that the person in the wrong is trying to improve the quality of life they lowered through harm or things they stole from the wronged party. However, I don't stay on my lands long enough to care for goats or a horse or anything like that so I would decline." Adriel then tilted his head and smiled a little wider in a polite way again. "Your skin color may not be white, no, but you are part of the White Tribes. You were born and raised to their values, not another culture's values, and while I do know how to speak and act English along with other cultures, I am a Native, sir." Art looked speechless and confused, so Adriel lowered his head and resumed his work again. Lunch passed by without a word, people came in and out to hand Art reports, and Adriel was left alone. When night fell and the work shifts were technically over, he set his work to the side and went to the kitchen to prepare dinner but laid another alert ward down at the entrance. He was in the middle of kneading ground beef into burger patties when it went off, and he tensed up as he turned around and took a step to the side since he didn't want slammed into as had happened before, but Art was stopped barely a step inside. "May I help you, Mr. Reyes?" Adriel asked, going back to his polite smile as he forced his body to relax and controlled his breathing to slow down his heartbeat from that spike of fear. "I'm afraid my hands are a little full at the moment, but-" "I said stop that," Art snapped out, though he was unhappily frowning instead of wearing an angry expression. "Last night was an accident - I lost control and I didn't mean to break your contract." Adriel wanted to wash his hands since they were slimy with eggs and blood, but he wasn't going to turn around so he picked up the bowl and cradled it in one arm so he could resume kneading with his right hand. "Mr. Reyes, after the deed was done, you made it very clear that the act was deliberate because you intend to own me," Adriel politely reminded Art. "Tripping with a knife in hand and it cutting someone while you flail is an accident. Leaving a knife on the ground and someone cutting their foot open on it on accident is negligence. Stabbing someone, even in the heat of the moment, is a cruel and deliberate action. Even if you regret it afterwards, something like that cannot be undone." Art looked like he had been sucker punched for a split second, then he scowled at Adriel. "You let yourself get 'stabbed' just so you can demand things from me," he accused. "Reparations indeed!" "I already explained a full counsel would be needed and declined a direct payment was unwanted," Adriel said, his tone still polite but much cooler and his smile cold. "I also said I would not accept a reparation price anyway. I will serve my thirty days as your assistant, or you can fire me. Like I said, the latter would still ruin my reputation as a good worker that I have spent over a decade building, but it is better than that and being known as untrustworthy, and trying to report anything as assault would get me laughed right out just as it has with all the other people. I will not put myself in another situation to be vulnerable to you since I do not trust you, Mr. Reyes, and I would prefer to be fired than be paid off." "Those other people threw themselves at me," Art hissed, very much on the defensive now. "They begged me! I did not assault them!" Adriel's smile went back to a more polite one than the cold one he had been using. "Of course, Mr. Reyes," he agreed in a pleasant but still polite way. "I apologize, it is highly inappropriate of me to say otherwise when even the papers agree with you. If there is nothing else, sir, I would like to finish cooking dinner." Art looked like he wanted to tear his hair out as he leveled a glare at Adriel, but he turned on his heel and walked out instead. Adriel finished cooking without any other interruptions, set Art's food at his desk, then turned to eat alone in the kitchen again. After that, he placed the tablet into its box, collected his notes, and left to retire to his own room, and laid down the strongest notice-me-not in his doorway along with several types of alert charms and a spell to obscure his room from anyone looking inside without blocking his own sight out. The regular locking charms on the curtain that kept his room private was next, then he went to the bathroom and did the same thing to those sets of curtains. With two layers of protection between him and the outside, he pulled out a hammock and camp bedding, used sticking charms to secure it to the walls, then he hopped into his hammock that was over the tub where his head was and over the sink where his feet was and dimmed the lights to sleep. "Adriel, I know you are there even if I can't find your room!" was the angry shout that woke Adriel up, and he checked the time and noted that it hadn't even been two hours. "I am not done talking with you!" "My apologies, sir, I thought that work was over for the day," Adriel politely called out and he looked down to determine the best way to get out of his bed without hurting himself. "Please give me half an hour to appropriately dress and I will resume my work on the tablet." "I said talk, not work!" Art shouted. "Stop deliberately misunderstanding me!" "Sir, the work contract states that I am to be available at all hours for translations," Adriel politely pointed out. "If it is not work related, I would request my sleep not being interrupted so that I may be rested enough to work tomorrow." "What if I just say sorry?" Art asked in a mix of resignation and irritation. "Apologies, Mr. Reyes, but I do not trust your word," Adriel politely said. "I would believe you would just be saying the word to resume your attempts to own me. There is a seventeenth century saying you may know: Fool me once, shame on you; fool me twice, shame on me, and I do try not to be a fool. Trust once broken is hard to regain, sir, and I was only interested in you as a colleague to begin with. I lack the experience to keep up with your game, so I shall not play it at all." "I don't want to own you!" Art exclaimed. "I just want to keep you at my side! I have offered to marry you, even! I'm not playing a game, Adriel, I want you!" "I fail to see the difference when you do not respect me as a person but as an object or a pet to keep," Adriel said in a dry tone, his own annoyance and his tiredness finally making him break character. "I wouldn't marry you even if you offered me complete access to Atlantis. I already explained all of this to you, and I don't like repeating myself when I just want to sleep. If there is nothing else, I am going back to bed." There was silence for a few seconds, then Art replied. "No, nothing else," he said, sounding depressed. Then it finally went quiet. Adriel refused to feel guilty for Art's feelings when Art had not been considering his at all. He was also glad and relieved that his spells could keep Art out. He closed his eyes and went back to sleep. "Uh, sir? He's not in here," was said in a low tone, but it still snapped Adriel awake from his fitful sleep. It took him a second, then he scowled as he recognized the voice and pulled out his wand. "I am still getting paid, right?" "What do you mean he isn't there - did you check the bathroom?!" he heard Art quietly hiss. Silently, he sent off a message patronus to Malek, making it take the path that would go through the wall that bordered to the outside. "It is on the right! You idiot!" Adriel silently slipped out of his hammock, and even though his landing wasn't silent, it wasn't loud enough to get through the obscuring and protection spells in the bathroom. He refreshed the notice-me-not spell that the curse breaker brought down and stared at the curtains with irritation. "This is not a very good way to earn my trust, Mr. Reyes," Adriel said in a polite voice. "I'm afraid it has actually set you further back. I would like to request that you fire me." Adriel had to flick his wand again to cast the spell since it was still being worked on. "And if you bring down my ward again, Chris, I will use my nastier spells on you. Malek already knows of your activities." Adriel heard the man curse, and he apparently tried to storm out going by the stomps except it turned into a short scuffle with hiss words that was too low for Adriel to catch. "If you leave now, I am not going to pay you," he finally heard Art threaten. "Don't give a shit," Chris replied in a pissed off tone. "Adriel is bad enough, but even if I survived him, Malek would turn me into paste and nobody would know I existed in the first place because Arabic curses are fucked up. Now, let go." Adriel mentally sighed as he listened to Chris begin to stomp off. "How did you tell Malek if you are here?!" he heard Art say in a tone that demanded an answer. "I think you are bluffing!" "Believe as you wish, sir, however I'm ninety percent sure you won't be castrated," Adriel said, his tone polite but edging into the dry area. "I can't guarantee the same for Chris." The steps that had paused suddenly took off at a spring. "I am also aware that I cannot threaten you or curse you in any way, not without just about everyone coming down on my head. So I will politely ask to please respect the sacrosanctity of my bedroom and do not do this again... Though I doubt you would be able to bribe another curse breaker to attempt this once they see what happens to Chris." "I thought you were sleeping, why are you in the bathroom?" "Why does anyone use the bathroom, Mr. Reyes?" Adriel asked, his tone very dry now. "A man does not enjoy having to defend themselves while sitting on the porcelain throne, nor holding conversations at..." Adriel checked the time real quick. "One thirty four at night. I suggest you get to sleep as well, Mr. Reyes, since you are a busy man." Adriel changed his tone to a more hopeful one. "Unless you want to start the paperwork to fire me?" "No!" he heard Art snarl, then the he listened to footsteps stomp away. Adriel silently crept to the curtain and listened at it for a few minutes, and when he heard nothing, he peeked out. Nobody was in his room even after checking it with spells, so he set another set of ward into the doorway, laid down a very delicate and rubbery thin thread of magic in them at the bottom, wove that in and out of the other spells, stretched the thread hair thin so the end was under his own bed, then attached a paralysis curse to it. Now anyone who didn't notice that tiny sliver of magic or thought it was nothing because it didn't do anything would have the paralysis curse sling shotted right into their face if a single one of those spells was brought down. His knowledge of hunting traps and creativity was what made him most dangerous, and it was why Chris didn't want anything to do with him once he indicated that he was awake and ready to attack. It was times like these that made him wonder if he should have gone the path of the curse breaker so he could do worse things rather than the path of the archeologist as he had done, but he truly did enjoy excavating ancient ruins and didn't particularly like hurting people. He slid the curtain shut, then went back to his hammock to sleep. He would lay down more traps when he woke up, his floor would be covered in traps that were set to go off if anyone else but him or those he invited came in, and if the spells interacted with each other to turn into something unpredictably nasty? Well, it wouldn't be his fault if anyone, including Art, broke into his room in the middle of the night with ill intentions. Not now that Chris and Malek could both support his claims to trying to keep himself protected from unwanted advances.
The next day was similar, except it was Art's turn to cook the meals. Adriel very obviously checked his food and drinks for any tampering before he consumed anything, and he worked on translations. The only other difference was the silence, and while Adriel kept his side of the room arctic cold, Art's side of the room was even more depressed. That night, he wasn't bothered at all. On the third day, he was woken up by Malek's patronus telling him that Malek would be coming in an hour, and he got dressed in his tomb clothes and braided his hair back before putting it up by wrapping a sheer scarf around his head like a bandana that would catch his sweat. After that was a plain straw hat for more protection against the sun, then he added a few more traps in his room. Honestly, his floor was beginning to look like a menagerie of various microscopic organisms as seen in magazines when someone with the ability to see magic looked in his room. He supposed he could do his walls and ceiling next since there was almost no empty space on the floor after spending hours over the past couple days putting down traps he was making up on the spot. It was a surprisingly fun activity, and he wondered if he could make the ones he did on the walls resemble leaves and animals though mage sight. "Adriel, you are with Malek today!" he heard Art snap out, so he turned to leave his room and gave Malek a cheerful smile. "Finish pumping the water out of the tunnel?" he asked Malek in a friendly and carefree tone as the other man looked him up and down like he was making Adriel was okay, then he nodded at the question. "Great, I want to see the next corridor and finish reading that story on the walls." "What story?" Art interrupted, and Adriel turned his polite smile as he faced him and Art's eye twitched. "Why hasn't anyone told me there is a story there?" "Apologies, Mr. Reyes, but photography down there is too dangerous at the moment as are personnel that are inexperienced with the dangers of cursed tunnels," he politely said, and he heard Malek's short snort of amusement. Art scowled. "As per instructions and the NDA contract signed, we are also not writing down nor telling people what the writings say. I am reading it to myself much like one would do a book, however I cannot inform you what it says as the secrecy contract did not name anyone as an exception." "Get. Out." Adriel gave Art a courteous bow. "Of course, Mr. Reyes," he replied in a tone that did not have any cheek to it, then he turned, grabbed Malek's arm, and half dragged the man who was struggling with his breathing out of the tent. They only got halfway across the camp, and Adriel had to support even more of Malek's weight when the Arab began howling with laughter. Adriel could see how it was funny, but since he viewed is as a war, he himself didn't laugh though he did smile with amusement for the first time in days. Malek finally hiccupped to a stop with his laughing when they were well out of camp, and Adriel gave him a curious look. "So what happened with Chris?" Malek sobered up rather quickly at the question. "He claimed he wasn't aware it was your room," Malek said in a grave tone. "I currently have him benched and was going to ask for your side today." "He knew it was - he had told Art I was not in my bed," Adriel calmly replied, and it made Malek begin to scowl. "I am willing to take a truth serum or offer memory of the event, or both if need be. I request the neutral party of goblins to judge him, though I will be willing to drop all charges if he makes an unbreakable vow with me to testify the truth in courts if anything gets to the level where I need witnesses, and I can't say I care that it would be perjury." "What is happening in there, Adriel?" Malek asked, sounding even more unhappy. "I have never seen Art's eye twitch and I never expected one of my men to be paid under the table to break into your room." "Mr. Reyes has expressed his displeasure at my refusal to engage in a sexual relationship with him no matter what he offers, and he is even more displeased that the reason why is because I don't trust him," Adriel truthfully answered without actually giving the context away. "My wards had been a basic precaution since he has been making me feel paranoid by not respecting my space, but I did not expect him to try and break through them in the middle of the night, either. I believe he just wanted to talk to persuade me to see things his way, but as you said, I am inexperienced in these matters and do not wish to give him any leeway in attempts to seduce me." Malek gave him a flat look. "You could have just said you don't trust him enough to fuck, and you aren't comfortable with his advances," he replied in a deadpan tone, and Adriel blinked then tilted his head as he considered that that was true. "Did he do something to make you angry enough to be so concise?" Now it was Adriel's turn to scowl since he didn't realize he was being obvious. "I am not angry," Adriel honestly replied. "I am livid and trying to get myself fired while maintaining my competence so the only reason he can state is my attitude, which he would then have to explain was far too polite. He has already threatened that if I quit, he will have me blacklisted from the archeology community, and we both know he can so don't try to protest. Even the goblins wouldn't hire me since it would be so politically delicate. If he fires me, I can keep some of my reputation at least. Now, can we get to the tunnels, please? I want to be somewhere cool by the time the sun and heat really gets going." Malek agreed, and this time he kept Adriel working until almost the end of the day which was a break from the tent. On the way back, Adriel reminded Malek once again that he would take care of his own problem unless he ended up in a position where he actually was in danger and couldn't get out of it, then asked him to let him know the next time they worked together what Chris' choice was rather than through messages that Art might overhear or intercept. "Right, just remember that I'll come to your aid," Malek said, then the last stretch to Art's tent was walked in silence. Malek clapped him on the shoulder and he gave a nod goodbye, then they split with him going to the tent. He came to a stop three steps in because there were two goats in a hay filled mobile pen in the middle of the tent with two giant men holding onto ropes to... keep them in place? There was also no Art, but it was hard to miss Adriel's absolutely bewildered expression so the bigger of the two men returned it with a look of unhappy exasperation. "He says it is a gift to you, not a reparation, but since they are man eating goats, he has also hired us to keep them in check."Adriel stared at the bigger man who had spoken in Egyptian, and the man pursed his lips in that 'I don't fucking know what it going on, don't ask me!' way. " Are they actually man eating goats?" Adriel carefully asked, wondering if Art got him some kind of vicious attack goats or something. " No, they are not," the man replied in a flat tone, though his eyes shone with sympathy at Adriel's bewilderment. " They are both males. The Changthangi goat from Northern India provides the finest Pashmir cashmere wool in the world, and there are five other females for a starting herd in another tent." The man paused to see if Adriel would say anything, but Adriel was staring at the weirdest damned goat he had ever seen. "This is a male Kamori goat from Pakistan. It provides the finest milk and meat in the world, and there are ten other females for starting a herd in another tent." Adriel and the other bigger man stared at each other once again while the other one continued to look like a stoic guard. They were both Art's 'type,' and Adriel had no idea what to do in this situation. He wished his Grandfather or his Grams was there to help him with this. "He also says that your livelihood and quality of life means a significant amount to him."Adriel realized he had to say something because the his staring was making the big man begin to nervously shift. "I can't take care of these goats," he carefully replied. "There are too many for my allotted space in my tribal lands, and I do not stay anywhere for long." "He says he will buy ten acres of the finest farmland for you if you but indicate where you wish it to be," the man replied. " And we are contracted for one year to assist you with the goats and keep them from eating him." Adriel stared again and wondered if it was too late to slowly back out of the tent and pretend that he was in the wrong spot. Probably. " Where is he?" Adriel asked. " I will explain why I cannot take them myself." The two men exchanged glanced, then the big man gestured to the hall that led to all the other rooms. " He ran away that way after giving us those messages to relay to you, and we have not seen him since," Big Man replied. " He appears to be terrified of goats, but he said they were smaller than horses are big enough that they would be able to chew off an arm and swallow it whole." Adriel stared because he wasn't going to call these gentlemen liars, not with there were two goats in the living room as proof to some of the tale, but it was outlandish. Goats and horses would die if they tried to eat meat since they could not digest it at all. It would rot in the digestive system somewhere since there were no enzymes to break them down, and the horse or goat would die shortly after that because of bloating, infection, and poison in their blood system. Perhaps Art was just looking for excuses to not see Adriel directly decline his gifts. " Thank you" Adriel finally remembered to say, then he walked around the men and the goats so go down the hallway. He was about to call out 'Art,' snapped his mouth shut when he realized he almost broke character, opened his mouth to call out Mr. Reyes, but that also didn't sound right. So he went to the door he knew belonged to Art nearly at the far end and knocked on it. Art opened his door a tiny crack and his eyes darted around from about rib height because he was apparently cowering. "You didn't bring them with you, did you?" Art whispered out. "The evil man eating goats. The guards are still guarding them?" Adriel was not going to touch that. "They are there and relayed your message, but I have come to decline your gift," he replied in a politely apologetic tone. "I do not have the time those impressive goats need dedicated to them, nor do I wish to be a goat herder." Ah, he felt a bit more balance now that he had declined them. "Mr. Reyes, I am an archeologist. While some may appreciate the you have tried to go around the reparation refusal, I will not be accused of using you for gifts or money." Art scowled up at him. "I won't accuse you," he stated as he stood back up, though he tellingly did not open his door further nor did he try and step out. "You already proved your point. Just take the goats! I don't want them eating me in my sleep, and they eat everything! including tents! I was told the pen they are in can't be eaten, but it would only hold them back! Especially the one with horns. He could gore me!" Adriel gave Art his most polite and pretty close-mouthed smile. "I'm afraid you will have to return them, sir," he replied. "And I'm sure the men will not mind if you break their contracts as long as you pay them well enough. Or take them to your bed. They are your type after all." Adriel turned to leave but Art hissed at him. "They are not my type!" he hotly denied. "I want you! Please, just give me another chance? I will stick with your boundaries this time." "I am not a fool, and I need a shower," Adriel said in a curt tone, then started walking away. "I will cook dinner after I am clean. I will bring your portion to your room if you continue to hide rather than getting rid of your man eating goats by the time dinner is ready." Then Adriel was far enough away to no longer hear Art's whispers that he had been speaking over, and he entered his room and checked if his wards had been tampered with at all. They hadn't been, so he showered and changed into proper English attire, then he went to the living room where there were no goats, but there was a fainted Art close to the tent flap. Figuring it was none of his business, he went straight to the kitchen, laid out the usual alarm charm, and he began to put together a Caesar salad with chicken breasts and macaroni and cheese for the side. Art did eventually wake up, though Adriel wasn't sure when since he hadn't tripped the alarm. He caught him out of the corner of his eye moping right outside the kitchen area. Artemio Reyes! Brooding! The very idea of someone like him sulking over Adriel's rejection was laughable, not when Adriel was a nobody and Art pretty much stood at the top of the archeology and history pyramids. And he was politically powerful, exceptionally rich, and a real genius unlike Adriel who was only smart and had had to learn everything through determined studying and exploring. Adriel couldn't afford to falter in his self declared war because he had a hard time holding grudges, preferring the route of peace instead. Sometimes, war has to be declared for the safety of all, especially when another has already attacked and proven themselves dishonorable. "I really am sorry," Art finally said once Adriel had closed the oven doors for the macaroni and cheese and began to chop up the chicken. "I don't know how to make it up to you. Or regain your trust. I've... never been in this situation. Before I was famous, I had no friends, people mocked and hurt me, and even my own family thought my history a waste of time and that my finding of Atlantis was me finding a pile of worthless rubble. We don't speak anymore. After I got famous... Everyone that hated me before suddenly wanted to be friends. The guy who regularly tripped and made fun of me for wanting to find Atlantis was suddenly acting like my best friend. The board that had rejected my proposals and ignored me for years were suddenly telling everyone that I was one of their greatest accomplishments. And everyone wanted to be seen with me, even if it was only for one or two nights." Adriel almost faltered again except he recalled that Art had given him a similar speech on the very kitchen floor he was cutting his chicken on. "Congratulations, you have become just like those you once hated, sir," Adriel replied in a bland tone as he chopped a chicken breast a little too hard, then he had to catch the meat before it fell. "Well, congratulations if that was your goal - to be just like every other cruel person in this world since you have clearly managed to excel at it. If that wasn't your goal, then I'm sorry to hear that and I hope you find someone or something else better in your life that are not sycophants or social ladder climbers." "I found you," Art said in a small voice. "And then I made a mistake." "Well, at least you are no longer calling it an accident," Adriel replied as he scowled at the chicken he had finished chopping, then he began to dump it in a bowl so he could add starch and seasoning to it. "However, there can be no feelings of any kind where there is no trust, Mr. Reyes. I would prefer if you fire me or let me continue my work, but please stop pursuing me or trying to befriend me. I have my own goals in life, and they do not include you." "I could make it easier for you to achieve your goals?" "No, thank you." "Could I have time to learn how to regain your trust?" "We have our work contract and that is all, sir." "How can I be part of your life and make you happy?" "I am sure you have learned that happiness cannot be bribed or bought if your stories are true." "What if... I learned to love you?" "I have my own goals, and they do not include you, sir." "Damnit, Adriel!" Art shouted, but Adriel was expecting anger to happen soon so he didn't jump or turn around because he was busy mixing the spices and the raw chicken up. "Why are you so difficult?!" Adriel set the bowl down and turned to face Art with a blank expression. "Mr. Reyes, you just gave me a speech about how your job, your family, and your peers treated you poorly, and when you finally achieved something for yourself that they wanted, you took what they threw at you," Adriel pointed out in a neutral tone. "If I were that type of person, I might have accepted the offer of marriage when you acted like you desperately wanted me. If I were that type of person, I would have accepted whatever it was you wanted to give me for my forgiveness, then smiled and acted like you wanted just so I could keep taking more like you have done to your peers and those people you work with, and I would be just like you in that I would hold resentment and hatred in my heart while I went along with whatever it was that you wanted. As long as it gets you whatever you want, yes? You use your position of power in ways I find abhorrent, and that makes us very different people. May I please finish dinner and work without harassment?" Art looked absolutely sick and devastated as Adriel pointed all of those things out, wielding truth as a rifle and his aiming with his words as bullets meant to pierce and bury themselves deep. Then, with a choked sob, Art fled without a word into the corridor, and Adriel was left to himself in the kitchen. He knew what he had just done was cruel, and he probably broke Art, but it was better than being broken himself. Or that was what he told himself as he resumed his cooking to try and stop the overwhelming guilt felt. Art might have sounded earnest in his pleas for forgiveness, but he had also sounded earnest then he agreed to make a contract with him trading boundaries for photos. To Art, money meant getting his own way, so to Adriel, those goats had been meaningless. He couldn't trust anything Art did anymore... And it hurt that the man he had admired for so long turned out was this instead.
Adriel saw very little of Art over the next couple days. He spent his days with Malek, and when he was done, the tablet would be out and Art would not be around. Adriel continued to cook for two and left Art's meals out in front of his door without knocking, and the plates would be cleaned and put away by morning and evening so Adriel assumed Art was probably eating. Of those two Egyptian or Arabic men, Adriel did not have a clue. They had disappeared with the goats, though the camp rumors about the goats for the last two days was strong. Everyone wondered what the goats were for and they pestered him about it until earlier today when he gave a very polite smile and told them he had requested goats for a sacrificial ritual, but found out that the life force of both herds combined would not be enough, although three or four humans would suffice if anyone wanted to volunteer and find out what he intended to do with goats. Honestly, being thought of as a goat murdering ancient magic master was way way better than people knowing that Art was trying to gift him with goats and... Two men? And ten acres, too. He still wasn't clear on what the men would have been for since they seemed the type of people that Art would have with him. Not that it was any of Adriel's business - Art could be holed up in his room having a threesome with those two men for all he cared. And no, just because he thought about Art often and felt guilty did not mean that he was concerned or actually cared. And even if he did, he would never admit it since it would be just another weakness Art would try to exploit. Yes, Adriel knew he was demonizing Art in his head now, but he really didn't feel like he had a choice in anything except for how he felt and it was driving him nuts. Art should have fired him, not run away crying. How was it fair that the man that hurt him thought he had the right to cry and be upset?! That should be Adriel's right, but he hadn't done that! By day three, Adriel was outright refusing to apologize. That dinner was made of real Ancient Greek recipes, and he had put a folded card next to each food to explain what each was and what it represented to which festivals, traditions, timeline, or region didn't mean anything. He just felt like Ancient Greek food that night, and figured it would be wasted if the other person eating didn't know what they were since some of them would be considered weird to an Englishman. Like the stingray. On day four, twelve days into his contract, Adriel finished the tablet and was annoyed that it was just a tax record. Mind, it did give insight to the period's goods, how much taxes were charged, for what the taxes were used and... twenty percent was a lot, but it was better than the serfdom system in some European countries. And that was twenty percent of whatever the people made - be it gold or harvest or even manual labor - twenty percent of that went to the pharaoh who mainly used it for building projects and other things that might immortalize their name for all time. So... less annoyed that it was a tax record, more annoyed that it wasn't a tale or spell or anything near as fun as it could have been. He placed the tablet into its box, his completed translation on top of the box, then got up to decide on dinner. He was dithering around between more traditional Egyptian recipes or popping off to the wetlands to make a flamingo dish that represented the might of Ra when he heard a shuffling sound and looked up to see Art almost trip his way into the den. Art looked despondent, and even though it was summer, he was wearing a thick and soft sweater that would have had him drenched with sweat if he stepped out of the tent for ten minutes. He didn't even notice Adriel as he stumbled his way to the couch where Adriel had been working, then he flopped down and leaned forward like he was going to look at the paper, except he just slumped and... gave up. Adriel knew it was not in his job description to say or do anything. He curled his fists as he tried to stop the feeling of pity welling up inside him and that insidious voice that tried to tell him to just forgive. He didn't manage the former, but he did manage to shove the latter back into its box again, then he cleared his throat. Art's head jerked up and he looked shocked and afraid. "I am debating between some Ancient Egyptian traditional dishes, or the dish that was meant to celebrate Ra," he said rather than comment on anything else. "Do you have a preference? I would need to go and hunt for the latter one, but it would only take ten or so minutes." Art looked confused. "Hunt?" he asked. "Hunt what?" Adriel politely smiled. "Flamingo," he said, and Art looked absolutely dismayed the idea. "Their pink and fiery plumage was thought to embodiment of Ra, so they were often eaten. The Greeks, however, thought they represented life, death, and rebirth like the magical phoenix. I am going to go by your expression and guess you do not wish to try it." "Can't you just buy it at the market?!" Art asked out of shock. "Not hunt one?" Adriel shook his head no. "The Greater Flamingo is the breed, and they only congregate in specific areas," he explained. "If they tried to regularly the wild flamingo population, the birds would quickly become extinct with how many people there are now. They also cannot be domesticated since they very specific dietary needs that people cannot provide, so there are no flamingo farms where they are born or raised. Meats from the market also come from live animals, but if you do not want to try flamingo, there are some pigeons that are raised-" "NO!" Art shouted as he recoiled with horror. "Not pigeons! Pigeons are evil!" Adriel wondered if maybe the goat incident wasn't just isolated to goats and horses. Pigeons were even less harmful, but Art was petrified. "Dandelion and nettle salad and a dessert of chilled fruits?" he offered after a second's pause, and when Art vehemently nodded an agreement in the same way anyone would while screaming 'anything BUT THAT!', he shrugged. "Then I will go to the market. My translations are done, so if there is any other translation projects you need done, please place them on the table." Adriel was about to twist to apparate out, but Art raised an arm towards him like he wanted to grab him except they were too far apart for even a lunge to work. "WAIT!" Art cried out, and Adriel paused. Art floundered for a second, like he didn't know what to say, then his eyes got large and wet as he looked up. "I've... been leaving you alone and letting you work, right?" Art asked, and Adriel gave a wary nod. His reaction made Art's hand drop and he slumped and stared at the ground. "You are right, I'm a monster. I became everything I despised about people. I... don't know how to fix that." Adriel tilted his head. "The bible states 'do unto others as you would have done unto you,'" he quoted. "You hated being treated that way. The simple solution is to not treat others that way. You know right from wrong, but you just don't care. You have to care about that and care about the people around you to begin fixing your problem. It is not an easy thing to do, but it is the right thing to do. Then you have to go further than that and think about how your actions will affect others, especially those you care about. When you want someone, you have to care about them, not just care for them. A man can survive with food and water and little else, but they cannot live. To live, you must feel loved, cared for, supported, have fun, suffer sadness, go through anxiety, be afraid but determined to go forth anyway, and so much more. It is sad to not have felt like you were loved, but it is not an excuse to hurt others, especially when you know what pain is like. Compassion and caring are things that prevent us from becoming something like the Manticore, and from that springs love if the other returns the feelings and feels equally the same for you. That is why I said I would not do anything without love - if you don't have compassion and caring, then you will treat me badly and I will end up hating you, myself, or both of us. I'm also not interested in looking for someone to love for many more years." A range of conflicting emotions went through Art too fast for Adriel to recognize, though confusion was the most prominent one. "My parents said they fell in love at first sight," Art slowly said like someone trying to drag up a buried memory. "They looked at each other and knew they were meant for the other even though neither could speak the other's language much. They said I would know who I love when I saw them but... Every time I thought I found it, I was rejected. The first two times was long ago and both women, and I didn't learn until after I became famous that I... prefer men. The first girl just wanted me for homework and the second was mocking me behind my back. Then you are the third." "You thought to own and possess me without any kind of care or compassion, and force me if you had to," Adriel snapped. "That isn't love. That is obsession and taking your anger out on everyone else even if they had never done you wrong. Every person out there cannot be a sycophant, a social ladder climber, or interested in you because of fame. I know you have treated every person like that because you even treated me like something that needed to be broken and remade to your whims. That is like saying you absolutely love a house, then you automatically begin changing everything until it is no longer that house. It might be acceptable though hypocritical if it is just property or an object, but I am not a house, property, or an object. Nobody likes to be used and treated like a non-entity, especially by someone who doesn't care about their feelings or their wants, only their health and what they can make the other person do for them." Adriel scowled, then. "And stop making me lecture you - I am not a mind healer. Go see one if you actually want to change because they can offer you better support." Adriel popped out right after that, then did the shopping for fresh fruits and vegetables in Cairo. When he got back, Art was nowhere to be found, so he put Art's meal outside his door, ate his own, then retired to his room.
Another three days passed before there was an encounter, and it was when Adriel was stumbling into the tent after a difficult day that nearly ended up with the whole team blown up because of one idiot's stupid mistake. Adriel had had to channel and ground a lot of magic while trying to tie the unraveling threads without letting the wild magic touch that work. Malek had immediately evacuated everyone, and it was only when he got back to assist that Adriel finally got enough breathing room for the both of them to work together and repair the damage before it collapsed the whole tunnel system. Magical traps could be a bitch. However, it was the fifteenth day so he was halfway through his contract, and even though he had not been working on the dig itself, it was all logged under archeology hours and he had finally achieved the minimum he needed. That meant even if he was fired now, he had succeeded. And of course that was the day that Art was finally working at his desk again, but when he saw Adriel, he got up and Adriel automatically forced himself to move into a defensive position and whip out his wand like a rattlesnake warning a dangerous foe away. Art stared at him with worry and fear, and Adriel stared back with wariness and a glare to cover up how tired he was. Art was the first to move, and he placed his hands down on the desk and made sure it was between them. "I just wanted to make sure you are fine," Art explained. "I'm fine," Adriel bit out. "You are singed and covered in scratches," Art carefully pointed out. "I just want to heal or help you since it looked like you were going to fall over." "I'm fine," Adriel said, curtly this time which was better than the first time, and he began to crab walk towards the corridor so he didn't have to turn his back. "I just need a shower. I suggest you try not to follow since my room is trapped with non-lethal spells that will work against anyone that isn't me or anyone I didn't invite in." Art looked hurt. "I just wanted to help," he said in a soft voice. "I guess you really don't trust me." "I don't," Adriel replied, then felt like he was close enough to his destination for him to turn and flee into his room. He staggered as soon as he got into the safety of his wards, then dropped to the ground so he could violently cough up the dust and blood in his throat. Right, a tablespoon of honey before a shower, a shower, bandaging or healing the marks that apparently covered him... Actually a bath after a shower sounded nice. With an herbal mix for strains and pain. It always was amusing to turn a bath into a crude potion, and he could check over his hair and what needed to be done to repair it if the overflow of magic had burned it. Which was likely... The Egyptians absolutely loved their fire and their diseases. Oh, so a general cure potion would also be good, and a general one for poisons, too. Adriel pulled the two potions out of his pouch to down, then he got to his feet and staggered into the bathroom. He held the sink as he stripped to keep his balanced, then he pulled out a jar of natural honey and a spoon. He held the the overly sweet syrup in his mouth with a grimace, capped the jar, then dropped the spoon into the sink. After that, he turned on the shower and got in to wash while he let the honey in his mouth break down and slide down his throat. Sometimes, Adriel really hated apprentice curse breakers because they could cause disasters like what had happened today. Yes, the place was called as safe to travel through, but it had not been safe to cast wand magic in yet and the guy had lit up a lumos to point towards an alcove that he thought he had seen movement in. That was all it took, and the whole team would probably be out of commission for two or three days while he, Malek, and a few others who had managed to take a bit of the curses until Adriel had drawn the brunt of the attack and buried it so deep that it was further below the natural aquifers to keep the natural groundwater that flooded various areas of the tunnels from becoming cursed as well. Even if Adriel had to hold curses and wards for a few minutes alone, it was worth it since Malek got everybody else that might try to 'help' out before things got worse. Ah, and it hurt, of course. Because the Egyptians loved fire, and even if fire one was of his better elements, cursed flames was very different, especially when driven by beliefs in gods very different to his own. He really had been born in the wrong era, had he been born in one of the ancient civilizations, he was sure he would have made a great High Priest of one god or another. "Adriel!" he heard someone shout, and he blinked and realized he was sitting in the tub with the water bounding on him. "Adriel? Adriel?!" "What?" he croaked, then raised his hand to his throat because it shouldn't be that scratchy. "Oh, thank gods, Malek nearly died!" whoever it was said. "Can I come in?" "Who is it?" There was a moment of silence. "Dirwent," came the name, and Adriel recognized it as Malek's second in command. "Art warned me your room is trapped?" Adriel rasped out a dry laugh, then he carefully got himself up and held onto the wall so he could step out without slipping. The water was still running when he grabbed his robes and threw them on, then he nearly tipped over when he tried to get through the curtains, and the only reason he didn't was because the curtains were magically reinforced so catching himself on them didn't make them tear out. "Coming," he huffed, and when he looked out, he saw Dirwent and Art were both outside his door while looking at the area apprehensively. "Just Dirwent." Art looked a combination of angry and resigned, then he trudged off. It wasn't until Adriel could no longer hear his footsteps that he went to his doorway, stuck his hand out of his words, then gave a low whistle. "Grab my hand and don't let go," he warned, then pulled the man in. Rather, he weakly pulled his hand back and Dirwent followed, but it was close enough and Dirwent was ever so kind to immediately support his weight. "I want to finish my bath." "How are you even still up?" the curse breaker asked. "Malek went down almost an hour ago, and nobody thought about what condition you might be in and I ran over as soon as I realized you probably had it worse." Adriel blinked up at him. "Common sense dictates taking general antidotes and cures when you feel that bad after dealing with an Egyptian trap," he said as he squinted his eyes. How was he a second in command if he didn't know that? "Then I added a spoon of honey because it was used as a cure for a lot of Egyptian ailments and was recently found by medical studies to have antibiotic properties to it when taken raw." "Oh, right, I forget you are a wise head sometimes," Dirwent said, then he hoisted Adriel up and half carried him back to the shower. "So... We can't wake Malek up. Any suggestions?" Adriel pulled off his robe so he could get back in, and Dirwent lent him the use of his arm while politely looking away even though it wet his sleeve. "Symptoms?" he asked as he nudged the plug into the tub so it could start to fill. Sitting was a very good idea. "Before and after, as much as you recall in chronological order." "He looked exhausted at first, then he began to cough up blood," Dirwent reported as Adriel began to drop herbs from his pouch into the water while making a low humming sound and stirring with a slow movement of his feet meant to resemble a dance. Even if it was too slow. Better that than making a mistake with a bathtub potion. "Then his skin began to form cracks... Kind of like how you look cut up, actually. That was when we realized he was cursed and tried to undo it, but we have only managed to stall it." "That's because it's a divine curse that acts like a disease or poison," Adriel chuckled out, then threw down some sage and black sand. "People can say 'ancient magic' this and 'ancient magic' that, but lumping it into one category is like lumping all of the wand spells into one category. Help me sit, please?" Dirwent pushed the curtains to the side and intended to not look, but Adriel saw the confusion on his face when he saw the tub was filled with leaves and sand. Still, he didn't say anything as he helped Adriel sit, and once he was down, Adriel released the arm then switched the water flow from the shower to the spout and made it hotter. He pulled out a bottle of rose water, dumped the whole thing in, then came a stick of agarwood and a stick of cinnamon that was tossed into the spot the water was flowing into. "Bathtub potion," Adriel chuckled. "That's what I call it, anyway. Very primitive form of potion making, and could technically be categorized as magical tea, though again, it is a different art. Great for aches, pains, skin conditions, certain types of curses, cleansing rituals, and a few other things. This is for aches, pains, and then I had to change the recipe a bit when you mentioned my scratches were not actually scratches. Anything else after the skin cracked?" "He choked and began convulsing, and we barely managed to keep him alive by putting a pause on the curse," Dirwent replied in a grim tone. "Then I ran over here thinking I would have to put a pause on yours if you were still alive, and I don't think I have ever heard Art panic like that before. He was about to leap right into your room, and I had to stop him. You must be a really good assistant, he never takes a personal one." Adriel gave a noncommittal hum as he realized that Malek hadn't told anyone just as he had promised. He pulled out a bottle of eucalyptus oil and gestured to the honey by the sink. "Will you please bring me the honey?" he asked as he set the oil down on the edge of the tub, then he pulled out a small wooden bowl and a brush meant for mixing the cream from a shaving kit. He poured a large dollop into the bowl, capped it before more could come out, then he picked up the eucalyptus oil and pointed the brush at the tub's spigot. "Please turn that off before it overflows. I need to focus on an ointment." Dirwent watched with interest as Adriel began to carefully hum while thinking his chants since he couldn't sing, then he used the brush to begin mixing the two together. When it took on the look of a golden colored paste, he reached into his bag, pulled out a unicorn hair, and used a bit of fire magic to burn it so the ash fell into the mix. That, too, was mixed, and the paste turned a brassy color, then Adriel pulled out a knife, cut open his finger before Dirwent could do a thing, then let his blood drip into the bowl as he offered the blade hilt first. "Please put that in the sink then heal my finger?" he requested, and thank goodness the man did that without question. Finally, Adriel stirred it up until it turned turned into the shade of rose gold, then he applied it to his neck and settled back. "Take that and put it on Malek's throat first," Adriel said as he dropped the brush into the bowl. "Use the brush, nobody should touch the ointment, and apply what is left over his chest to cover heart first, then lungs. Wake him, tell him he needs to perform the strongest cleansing ritual he knows on himself, and assist him with the arrangements. The ointment will allow him to breathe and prevent the curse from advancing into his blood, but it will last only two hours so the preparations must be done efficiently." Dirwent nodded as he picked up the bowl and looked to be ready to rush off, then he hesitated. "You will be ok?" he cautiously asked. "Do you need anything more?" Adriel looked up and gave a polite smile - the same one he made when he offered to sacrifice people. "I can breathe and I will be fine, but you don't want to see the next part," he said, then made a shooing motion. "Tell Art I will be fine after a night of rest and that I should be left undisturbed unless it is a clear emergency like the treatment didn't work on Malek. Check on the others that were clipped - if they are showing signs of exhaustion, then they will probably need a healer before it progresses, but they shouldn't need anything else since Malek and I took the brunt of it. I estimate that he has an eighty percent chance of full recovery, but the longer you dally, the less sure a recovery will be." The last bit was kind of a fib - Adriel knew that the fix should work if Malek was suffering the same thing he was, and he was almost certain they didn't differ except that he had immediately began treating himself while Malek had not and those around him had not realized what was happening until it was nearly too late. However, he was tired and wanted to just relax and finish this, but he couldn't since he didn't know Dirwent well enough to relax his guard. Before, yes, but he still felt vulnerable without clothes even if he refused to show it. Dirwent paled, gave a quick bow of respect, then ran out. Adriel waited for the tub to finish filling to his satisfaction - an inch more - then he turned off the water and laid back. Finally, he relaxed, then he pulled out a tiny blade of silver. He pursed his lips as he poked a hole in each limb and then his belly, then he tossed the blade out onto the floor so it slid to the other wall and laid back to meditate. The water slowly turned pink, but the wounds were too small to truly be dangerous. It was only when he began to cleanse that anyone who watched would have been alarmed. Pink turned brown, then black, and it sank into the black sand at the bottom of the tub. When he was done, the punctures looked like small nicks, and the cracked skin was acting more like a sunburn's peeling. Adriel groaned as he sat up, began to pant for air since that had also been exhausting, then pulled himself out of the tub and grabbed the wall so he could get out. This time, his balance was steadier, so he wrapped his hair up in a towel, patted his body with a second one, then stumbled into his room and into the bed because there was no way he could set up his hammock. Not when he couldn't drain the tub. He would clean up in the morning.
Adriel slept the rest of that day, the whole night, and half the next day with only one barely recalled moment of getting up to take a piss at one point or another. He would have slept longer, except his stomach rumbled, and he knew he hadn't eaten in about thirty hours. He whined as he curled up and wished he could just take falcon form to swallow a rodent then find a place high and safe to sleep even longer in, but Egypt was not friendly at all for his breed so he couldn't take the easy meal out. The first thing he did was pull out his wand and have magic take care of the tangles that having plants then sleeping with a towel and wet hair caused. After that, he pulled on a white sweater and pajama bottoms, used the bathroom charm on himself, and finally felt ready to maybe leave the bed. He really didn't want to go out while vulnerable, but a check at the door showed no food was there like he had been doing for Art, and the only other things he had to do besides eat was to clean that tub and... Yeah. No. Eating and maybe seeing Art was a better thought at the moment than scrubbing the tub and cleaning the mess in the bathroom up. Adriel tucked his wand into his left sleeve so it would be accessible, then he peeked out. Seeing no immediate thread, he quietly made his way into the kitchen in the most direct way possible. He had just pulled out an apple to eat when he heard a throat clear behind him, and without thinking, he twisted and chucked the fruit at whoever made the sound because he was exceptionally tense, but it missed and smashed against the wall. A moment later, he realized he was looking at Art who was looking a bit terrified at the how close the crushed apple was being but a foot away from him, but to Adriel, it felt like he missed by a mile and grimaced at how far away it was. "Oops?" Adriel offered. "You startled me. I'm tired but I need food." He paused. "Did Malek survive?" "Yes, though I am told he is still in a healing sleep," Art said as he took a cautious step back. "I can cook a meal for you if you just want to set on the couch." Adriel stared at Art for so long that Art began to flush and take another step back, then he finally shrugged. "If there is raw meat, you can just warm it up - warm, not cook - and I can eat that in my other form then go back to sleep," he finally said, too tired to really give a shit. "Otherwise, a hearty soup or a stew would be best since I haven't eaten for so long and I'm still recovering." They both watched each other for a few seconds, then Art slowly began to edge his way into the kitchen with his hands held up and gave Adriel enough space to edge out until their positions were reversed. "I will do a soup my father used to make," Art finally replied as they both relaxed their body languages. "I don't have the right vegetables, but there are some that can substitute. It will take a few hours... Would you like any reading material?" Adriel tilted his head as he stared at Art again - a very falcon-like behavior when they were puzzling over something, and something Adriel usually refrained from doing because he had been told it unnerved people except he was too tired for polite manners - then slowly shook his head no as he figured out that Art did not have any underlying motives - not going by his body language, anyway. He appeared genuinely concerned and relieved, and like he was trying not to upset Adriel at all. "I have some Sherlock Holmes books on me," he slowly replied. "Don't touch me if I fall asleep." Then he turned and stumbled off to the couch so he could curl up on it and just go right back to sleep without a second thought since he was too tired for polite or civilized behavior. Or for self preservation paranoia. It was his nose that woke him up a couple hours later because the smell was wonderful and his stomach growled again. He peeked an eye open, saw a small bowl of chilled fruits and a gravy dish of chocolate syrup right next to it, then fell on it like he hadn't seen food in days. Even the dish with the chocolate was licked clean, then he curled up and fell right back to sleep. "Adriel?" was quietly spoken, but Adriel tensed up and tried to back away except something was blocking him so he popped his eyes open with a threatening hiss. Art was behind the other couch and making sure there was distance between them, and that made him relax. "I'm sorry if I startled you, but dinner has been ready for an hour and I just wanted to check if you were ready to eat." Art paused for a second. "Also, you have chocolate syrup on your nose and your right sleeve." Adriel was carefully staring at Art again to study his body language rather than his words, then he gave a nod and slowly sat up. "Thank you," he said almost belatedly, and Art gave a nod before he turned to head into the kitchen. Adriel licked a clean part of his right sleeve to wet it, and Art came out with two bowls and a basket of fresh bread as Adriel was scrubbing his nose clean. He lowered his hand, looked up at Art, and Art gave him a nod as he set the bowls with their spoons and basket down. "Your nose is clean," Art said as he sat down on the other couch, the table in between them. Art shifted uncomfortably since Adriel was staring once again, then he leaned forward to pick up his own and grabbed a roll. "The site is quarantined for the moment since we don't know what all was contaminated. Everyone else that was brushed with the curse only needed the healer's assistance since it had not moved on to a dangerous stage. With both you and Malek asleep, we have not been able to get many answers." Adriel relaxed and reached out to pick up the bowl now that he was on a more familiar ground. "Nothing else is contaminated it, I channeled the curse far beneath the aquifers so that the natural groundwater that seeps into the tunnels as well as the camp's wells would not be affected," he reported, and Art paled since apparently nobody had thought about the wells. "Malek evacuated everyone while I held the curse and the wards to keep the tunnels from collapsing, then he repaired the wards with a little assistance from me while I sank and neutralized the curse. I mean, if there is anything alive that far beneath the earth, it is definitely dead in an excruciating way, but aside from that possibility, everything is fine." Adriel reached out and grabbed a roll. "Oh, and quarantined is a very good idea since the wards are pretty much held together with a bit of spit and a prayer. Malek and I will need to go down there to finish repairs before it can be considered safe." "You aren't a curse breaker," Art said with a frown as Adriel began to eat. "You nearly died! You shouldn't be going down there - leave it to Malek when he recovers." Adriel gave Adriel a flat look as he continued to eat, and only after two more bites did he break the silence. "My presence was requested mainly for my ancient magic knowledge with translations being secondary," he said. "While I realize that such a stupid statement comes from your concern, it is unwarranted. I am the only person that can rebuild those wards unless you want to chance one of the noble magical families of Egypt, though Grindelwald might possibly know enough to cobble something together, but I wouldn't rely on either one unless you intend to offer them so much that they would not look for a way to take advantage of the situation and steal the site. I didn't nearly die - Malek nearly died. I only got sick for a bit, but I do know how these things work, so despite taking the brunt of that entire curse with Malek only being exposed to the peripheral radiation from being so close to me while we worked, I still survived and was able to provide a cure for Malek because I was only sick and I am not stupid." Art looked about ready to deny him anyway, but Adriel cut him off. "Would you like someone telling you that you are no longer allowed to go into Atlantis despite being the most knowledgeable person about it because you were hurt? No? Then don't dismiss my skills." Art shut his mouth and stabbed at his soup with his spoon as he glared into his bowl like it had just pissed on his favorite book. Adriel grabbed a second roll and continued to eat, finding that soaking the bread was filling without making him feel sick from how rich the flavor was, and nibbling at the vegetables inside was nice. The meat was bird - peahen he was thinking - and while he normally would have eaten that, too, the fruits he had earlier was still making him half full and he liked veggies over meat. "You are right and I am sorry," Art said, and Adriel looked up with confusion for a moment until he realized that Art was replying to what he had said. Then he wondered if there was a polyjuiced someone across from him because Art never apologized. "No, I mean it, I am sorry for doubting your skills. I would be very upset if someone doubted mine... I used to be very upset when people doubted Atlantis and thought I was doing a fool's errand." Adriel wanted to ask 'who are you and what have you done with Art?' except if it really was an imposter, that would probably start a battle he could not be able to win. An O.W.L student could probably take him down if they scored at least an EE. However, he wasn't capable of subtle right now. He would just ignore it and wait for them to slip, they always do. "I accept your apology," he diplomatically replied before he resumed eating. See? He was getting back into manners again! "So, how do you feel?" Art asked after another minute of silence went by. "Besides tired, I mean. Is there anything else I can help you with?" "I should be fine, and the next time I wake I will probably be less surly," Adriel replied, being mindful of his answer. "I should also be fully recovered, or near enough to begin light work like translations." Adriel paused. "How are you doing?" Art hesitated then he began to poke his food. "I've been seeing a mind healer since you told me, and it is... helping," Art said, and his tone implied that he hated saying any of that. "I want to be able to properly care for you if you ever change your mind and allow me another chance." Adriel froze for a moment, then he set his bowl on the table and stood up. "Nope, too tired for this," he bitched, then paused before he headed towards his room. "Tell me next time. Dinner was good, I'm full, and thank you again." Art didn't say anything, and Adriel didn't look back, but the air seemed just a little bit lighter.
|
|
|
Post by The Dark Lady on Mar 9, 2024 22:27:18 GMT
The next couple days were... strange. Art was curt, shied away when Adriel reached out at times, refused to talk about anything, still let Adriel nap on him in the library and would pet his hair the whole time, and generally kept to himself except for when he was asleep. Then Art keep wiggling around on the bed in a fitful sleep until he ended on the side that the hammock was closest to, then he would reach out, hold the netting, and finally settle down. Adriel was going to let it pass thinking that Art was embarrassed about the cuddling thing, except on the third day when he was lightly dozing, Art sniffled, then began to silently cry over Adriel while petting his hair. When he added everything together, he realized Art was acting like he was going to lose him, and he thought the island might have terrified and traumatized Art more than he knew. Adriel shifted a little to adjust his arms which got a startled jump out of Art, and when he partially sat up to hug Art, Art was trying to hide his tears by wiping them away and was using his other hand to try and push Adriel away. "No!" Art whined as he tried to shove, but Adriel sat up more and pulled Art into his lap to rock him which made Art sob. "No, let go! I don't like to be touched!" "Shhh," Adriel soothed as he ignored the protests since they were not honest so he could comfort Art. "Shhh, it's okay, Art, I'm not leaving you. Talk to me about it, is it giving you nightmares? You don't sleep well for most of the night." Art curled up tightly against his chest and earnestly started to cry. Adriel rocked Art and rubbed his back as snot and tears soaked the front of his shirt, but with Art, he had long ago gotten used to the ugly crying. All it meant was that he would have to shower real quick and change his clothes later, and that was nothing to Art's heartbroken sounds. "Come on, talk to me, silly goose," Adriel coo'ed once Art's sobs had turned into hiccups. It was his pet name for Art - given because Art would get upset about the strangest things that would turn out to be nothing at all except for his own imagination most of the time. "You know I won't be upset at you, right? Whatever you are afraid of, it can't be this horrible. You are acting like you will lose me at any moment and you are trying to push me away." "How do I get best friend feelings?" Art asked in a tone that was nearly a whine just to keep it from coming out as a wail. "I can't figure it out! What are best friend feelings? You will leave me if I don't know it!" Adriel had no idea what Art was going on about, but he rubbed Art's arms. "It depends on the best friend, but you usually trust them to be at your side if you need them, be at your side even if you don't need them, you might get annoyed sometimes because they are around you too much, but you love them too much to turn them away," Adriel replied in a calm and even tone. "They are there for you, so you want to be there for them. You let them safeguard most, if not all, of your secrets, and they help soothe away anxiety and loneliness for you just by being around and listening. You don't really think much about not having them in your life except when you are terrified of being all alone because they seem like they will always be around. You love going out to do things with them because it is fun - they usually make it fun - or because you want to make it fun for them. Of course, there are times when everyone wants personal time, and your best friend also understands this and gives you space. They care about your feelings, and you care about theirs, so neither people want to hurt the other and lose that bond that can be closer than a family. The only person that should equal or even trump best friends is your spouse and your children, and a real best friend won't make you choose between the two." Adriel paused in speaking to stroke Art's hair since he was quieting down to listen. "Now, I have no intention of leaving you," he said in a more serious tone as he tried to puzzle through Art's actual problem. "Even if you don't feel best friend feelings." He paused again as he recalled Art's words about thinking love was best friend feelings. He held Art a little tighter. "Do you love me, Art?" Art stiffened up and tried to pull away which was why Adriel had tightened his hold first. "Hey, hey, I'm sorry for asking, you don't have to answer it. I'm just asking because..." Well, he had just thought a few days ago that he would have to tell it to Art. He rushed out the next words so he wouldn't chicken out again. " You are the person I like and I get it if you don't like me the same way and we can still be friends and I will not change or leave you unless you want me to go." Art's eyes popped open wide with shock as he gaped up at Adriel as soon as he heard Adriel liked him, and Adriel flushed and looked away as he loosened his hold so Art could leave if he wanted to. Adriel's breaking of eye contact seemed to make Art realize that Adriel was nervous, and he remembered that Adriel was scared of being turned down. Scared that Art would reject him! Which felt very strange for a split second until he realized this was his chance, the chance he had thought he had missed, and even though he was in Adriel's lap, he still flung himself forward into a hug hard enough to knock Adriel on his back. "YEEEESSS!" Art wailed out, and followed it up with a hard sob as he buried his face into Adriel's neck to grab the opportunity with both hands and all of his might. He began trying to explain, but it turned into more snotty sobbing babbling, however he did manage to get out a few words like 'scared,' 'Antoine,' 'didn't feel right,' 'late,' and 'I love you!' Adriel was at first completely confused when he was knocked down and prepared to begin apologizing, but Art all but screamed a yes in his ear and now he had snot and tears all over his neck which was a lot grosser than having it on his shirt. However, all his thoughts on gross boogers on him was immediately forgotten when he heard Art say he loved him, and Adriel was stunned. "You love me?" Adriel asked, and he felt Art nod his head while making the wet sound that signaled he was going to have more snot drip on him at any second. He didn't care though - he tightened his arms around Art to hug him while he nuzzled his head. "Oh, I was so scared since you know that I was doing and you are so sweet and so innocent and I know you want to wait until marriage so can we please please please get married after we find Atlantis? I even have a ring and will get down on my knee as soon as I can! I mean, I know we aren't dating and it might be too soon, but we have technically been together for years and know practically everything about each other, yes? Then I can move to London for now until we decide where our home will be - please say Greece or Italy, London is too cold and I will die of hypothermia - and I can introduce you to my tribe and my grandfather can marry us the Navajo way also! Can we clean up your face so I can kiss you?" That last plaintively asked question had Art give a wet laugh, and he sat back then accepted the handkerchief Adriel offered him to blow his nose into. He saw Adriel grimace and pull out another, then he blushed when he realized he left a huge mess all over Adriel who was now wiping his neck clean. "Sorry," he mumbled, then spluttered when Adriel used a third one to wipe under Art's eyes, cheeks, then under his chin. Then Adriel looked up at him, and Art suddenly felt himself grow flustered as he realized Adriel was waiting for an answer to either a kiss or the proposal or whatever. Then he got even redder when he realized that Adriel wanted to marry fast for that stuff and he understood the mechanics because of how well he knew Ancient Greek practices, but was he the one to take? Was it Adriel? How would it work?! Would it hurt?! He imagined it would hurt! "Shh, you don't need to answer or do anything now," Adriel said in a calmer tone with a reassuring and fond smile when he saw that Art was beginning to panic. "Just think about it - it should not be something you answer right away anyway, and I can wait a bit longer. You also need to think if we want to have surrogate mothers or adopt - I would prefer the former with the use of a fertility potion rather than direct intercourse - at least for one of our children so they can carry the Pennington name. Father knows I have feelings for you - he actually figured it out before I did I think - and he approves but only if I don't take away your virtue and morals before you are ready and I know you will only be ready after marriage." Art ended up even more flustered when he found out his mentor knew! Even longer than Adriel knew! And Adriel knew for at least six months! "How long did you know?" he squeaked. "About a year and a half ago," Adriel replied with a shrug that had Art wanting to smack Adriel's chest for not being flustered at all. Adriel let the handkerchiefs drop to the floor so he could interlock his fingers on the small of Art's back and sit up while making sure his librarian landed in his lap rather than fell off the couch. "I thought it was a crush for the first year. Father says the crush started right before the erumpent attack, but I thought you were really really cute from our first meeting when you hugged me when I was a horse." Art squeaked again since it wasn't a hug, he had been ready to sacrifice himself! And Adriel was right about the whole thinking about children bit - he hadn't given it any thought still - but he could think of it after the wedding! He definitely wanted to get married to Adriel and have his one year, ten year, and growing old years together, but he couldn't say yes just yet. He had only just figured out his own feelings! And he couldn't speak cause his throat was too tight! So he just flung himself forward to hug around Adriel's neck and his his face into Adriel's shoulder. Adriel quietly chuckled and resumed stroking Art's hair as he enjoyed the cuddling. Art was no longer crying, this was most definitely the reddest shade yet, and his cranky librarian was so cute. He was glad that Art hadn't immediately rejected him and kicked himself for not telling the whole truth earlier - Art had probably been upset that he was going to lose Adriel to someone else if he could already tell him he loved him. Still... It made him wonder how long Art had loved him for and why he had dated Jessica if he was able to say he loved him so soon? Adriel knew deep inside he loved Art, but he couldn't call it as anything more than a crush this whole time because the very idea of love made him nervous. Having Art in his arms proclaiming his own love for him eased his fear a lot, and he hadn't meant to immediately propose, but it came out because the thought of Art changing his mind or thinking Adriel was not serious about being in this for the long term had scared him even more now that he knew that Art loved him. They cuddled like that for a while until they had to separate when the snot on Adriel's shirt dried out and stuck to Art's clothes. They both decided it was gross enough at that point that a shower and a change in clothes had to be done ASAP.
Though it had been quite the harrowing adventure that couple complete a trilogy of books because of their encounters with dangerous creatures, beings, and environments, they ended up finding Atlantis and shared that first kiss as soon as they stumbled across it. They explored it for a couple weeks, mindful not to touch anything while they took pictures, and Adriel bent the knee and asked the question with a ring that had hieroglyphs that proclaimed his love and devotion in life and in eternal death. It ended up with more snots and tears all over his shirt, and a good half hour, but Art finally managed to warble out a proper yes and let Adriel slide it onto his finger. Then Adriel cleaning up his face and gave him a proper kiss that left Art flushed and swooning in his arms. When they got back to England, Grams and Art's mother got together to plan the wedding after Adriel made it very firm that it was going to be done in Atlantis rather than England, Guatemala, or America, and Adriel's father went to go congratulate Art and welcome him to their family while Adriel quietly scolded Art's father for letting his son flounder all this time with matters of the heart because he had not been able to give a proper talk when Art was still a teenager. Art's father looked unhappy, but he couldn't object, so he accepted the criticism then gave Adriel the shovel talk and warned Adriel to treat his favorite son well. With that out of the way and other people to take care of wedding things, he and Art sequestered themselves to plan out the teams they would need and the budget that would be required. The board balked at the cost and tried to halve it, but Adriel flat out told them that he had contacts at many universities and they were only getting the first offer because of Art, but he was sure that America's Harvard would jump on it in a heartbeat if Oxford was going to be stingy. That opened up their checkbook very quickly and they got a flattering amount that was over the minimum budget, and then Adriel was in charge of hiring the teams of laborers and curse breakers while Art carefully handpicked budding archeologists that he felt like he might be able to tolerate since their records were impressive. Then he interviewed them, was only going to accept two, and Adriel told him there had better be at least a dozen, with them leading a team of six each. Otherwise it would take them all their lives and they still might not be able to find anything. Art wasn't happy, but a few kisses and promises that they would not be sharing their quarters with anyone else nor would anyone be allowed in their private tent except the people that would be cleared for it stopped his frown. He said he had already planned on a system similar to what his dad used, and Art should take the two he wanted as his direct underlings that would then relay his orders to the others. Adriel would be the one walking around the site and directly supervising so that Art could do the research and the planning. That appeased Adriel's cranky librarian, and it earned him a kiss in return - the first time Art had initiated one! Adriel was so over the moon about it that he made Art ice cream for dinner, and Adriel deliberately teased Art with suggestive looks while licking and Art unintentionally teased Adriel with how he kept licking the treat off his lips. When they returned to Atlantis, the first thing that occurred was the wedding so they could have photos of Atlantis in the background before any person could touch it. Then tents and communal areas were set up a little ways outside the city's walls, they had the wedding feast, and the wedding guests which was pretty much immediate family and a couple of Oxford people left while the archeology team finished setting things up and ushered them into the wedding tent. Art's Guatemalan uncle and Adriel's mother had apparently decorated the inside since there were flowers from both of those regions decorating the wedding bed, and Adriel tossed Art on the mattress and took a picture of his surprised and flushed face from the champagne while he was sprawled across the beautiful desert flowers that were accented with colorful tropical ones. After that, Adriel made sure there was no regrets whatsoever with Art's wedding night. He was gentle and caring, made sure to ask and make sure Art was ok with things, gave him everything he liked, and wore his poor husband out since he had gone so long without. Not that Art had complained - they say it's the quiet ones and Art was not an exception to that. He offered to let Art take him as well, but Art had declined with a blush, then offered to try eventually but not yet. Adriel was thrilled that Art was happy to be a bottom, and he couldn't wait to introduce Art into the kinkier things. Slowly, so he didn't scare his sweet little husband. And probably with the assistance of his adult literature since Art loved books. It was the year 2000 when Adriel passed away first at 103 years old. The adventurous life that Adriel lived had shortened his lifespan, and Art spent the last year of it caring for him. Art felt like he had lost his other half, but he had promised to keep going to live for the both of them so he would have new tales to tell when they met again, and he did. He wrote a biography about Adriel, then one about himself, and had them dedicated to Adriel's tribes with all future proceeds of both books going to them. Art was 127 when he finally passed, and he had learned to use the internet just to memorize all of the tales that he could. He smiled when he saw Adriel standing at the foot of the bed, stood up, and joined him so they could go on to the next adventure together. Adriel and Art's children, grandchildren, great grand children, two great great grand children, and numerous nieces and nephews that also had grand-titles to them mourned as did the historian community, but everyone said they knew that Art was with Adriel out there somewhere and could now be happy again. The End
|
|
|
Post by The Dark Lady on Mar 13, 2024 3:14:37 GMT
Adriel knew he should probably stop antagonizing Art, but the man was so amusing that he couldn't help but poke for different reactions. Not that he was unprofessional enough to just poke, though. Adriel was a very complex person that almost never had one reason for things, and the bout of sex that left Art unable to move around without assistance was not an exception. Yes, one was just because he couldn't get enough of Art's reactions, and the second reason was for the sex. However, Adriel had Art lay off to the side while he broke down camp quickly and efficiently, caught and tossed a few worms into the tent for the lizard with Arts glaring approval, then he tied Art to his back and then tied the lizard tent to Art's waist with strict instructions to be silent. Art couldn't move quietly to save his life, and Adriel definitely needed silence for the next part. They were moving as the sky turned grey and mist laid thick over the ground an in the bamboo forest, and Art dozed off because of the steady gait as he kept his steps light and steady so there would be no noise. There was a town up ahead that would definitely be held by one of the three military groups of the region, so he wanted to slip past while visibility was low. Were he alone, it would have been easy, but with the additional passengers, he had to pull out his bow and arrow since even the light brush of the lizard's canvas tent against Art's slacks sounded loud to him. This close to a town, there was almost no broken limbs or sticks on the ground to step on, but he still focused on his footing so as to not disturb Art's light sleep. However, just as they were blind to him, he was blind to them, so when he saw a person a split second before they noticed him, he sent his arrow straight into their neck without pausing and raced passed the body as it fell to the ground. The sound alerted others, but only in a cautious sense. He could hear them calling out to each other to check in, and it made it easier for him to make it around the outer perimeter he found himself in. Art stirred a little because of the noise, quietly groaned, then fell right back asleep, and Adriel was very glad he had worn out the man this much the day before since even with warnings, this type of thing was unsettling for most people. He barely made it past the town by the time the sun began to peek out and slowly burn the fog away. Adriel didn't stop running for an hour after that, and only once there were well and deep inside the wilderness once more did he finally slow down to a walk. He was breathing hard and could feel how sweaty his back was where Art pressed against him, and once his muscles had cooled off, he came to a stop and woke Art up as he began to untie the harness. "Where are we?" Art grumbled as he carefully slid off of Adriel's back with his assistance. "Is it already morning? I thought I heard people talking at one point." "You did," Adriel grunted, then he began to crawl over to a mossy patch of rocks. "Was one of the Chinese military forces which means the Japanese haven't gotten this far yet. I had to take down the one that spotted us before he could cry out an alarm, and what you heard was his regiment calling out to each other to see if anyone spotted anything. Stay awake and keep watch, I need to sleep for a couple hours." Adriel shifted into his jaguar form and leapt up onto the largest rock. "Do I need to do anything?" Art asked with a quiver in his tone and a scent blossoming into the tangy smell of fear, and Adriel shook his head no before he curled up on the rock. "So I just watch?" Adriel lifted his head and gave Art his most disdainful and annoyed cat-look that he could, and when Art quietly settled down, Adriel dropped off to sleep. It wasn't the light dozing of the night before - he needed a few solid hours of sleep after that exertion - and it was the sunlight on his fur that woke him. He curled his tongue as he yawned, then got up to stretch, but his waking up routine was disrupted by the mere face that Art was not in the grassy spot he was in when Adriel went to sleep. Adriel looked around the clearing from his perch on the rock, but there was still no Art, so he leapt down, put his nose to the grass, and began to track his ward. Adriel thought Art fully realized the danger they were in, but apparently not since Art's scent was heading towards the river. Art was slow because of how stiff his body probably still was, and it seemed like he had only left half an hour ago since he was only two thirds of the way there. Adriel transformed back to a human once he snuck up behind Art who as paying zero attention to his surroundings as he tried to traverse over the rocky ground, clapped one hand over his mouth, and made a shushing sound when Art tried to scream. "You do realize you could have gotten one or both of us killed doing this, right?" Adriel asked, not bothering to hide his irritation as he pulled Art's body up against his with the other arm to stop him from flailing. "Hunters could have mistaken me for a special leopard whose pelt could have sold for a lot, and you could have gotten to the river that I am guessing you are looking for only to be shot down because one of the boats was a Japanese force trying to sneak into that town we passed to attack by land and water. I said keep watch, how hard is that to do?" "I need a bath," Art hissed as he twisted around when Adriel let go of his mouth. "I have been... You... There is stuff in my pants! From yesterday! I need to get clean!" Adriel smiled down at Art, though his eyes definitely remained cold for it which had Art sucking in a deep breath and going completely still. "A bath is not more important than either of our lives," Adriel clearly stated as he completely let go of Art and took a step back. "You don't need one, you want one. Wait until dark when it will be safer to enter the water, and I will take you there. I would have taken you last night when I went for a quick rinse during my patrol, but I let you sleep instead. Now, lets have a quick lunch as we will continue to move." Art looked livid as he hissed at Adriel - apparently much too angry and scared for any words now - then he yanked open his bag and pulled out a tin of sardines that Adriel had to catch when Art attempted to bean him in the head with it. He reached back in for his own sardines and a bag of crackers, then he gingerly sat down with a wince of pain and Adriel moved to sit by him so they could share the crackers. "I hate you," Art bitched as he offered Adriel the bag, and he pulled out half a dozen for himself to put it in his lap. "Did you have to scare me like that? Or do that yesterday? Everything hurts and I feel icky and it's all your fault!" Adriel was turning the key on the sardine as Art vented his frustrations at him, and Adriel glanced over at Art just as the top finished peeling back. "Well, I'm hoping that I scared the lesson into you this time about how dangerous this is," Adriel said, then he picked up a cracker from his lap. "You hired me because you know how dangerous this is, but it's probably just words on a paper for you. As we speak, there is another town out there being burned down, the women raped, and the men and the children killed off by the Japanese as we speak. Or the Chinese. You want us to go through here to get to your site, and then from there we are going to have to find out what made your team go missing or dead. You also weren't arguing against yesterday - you were very much enjoying it, you just don't enjoy the aftermath. Never had sex that fun before?" Ah, and there was the more indignantly ruffled Art rather than the livid one. "I have had plenty of fun sex before!" Art exclaimed, then he made a face when Adriel picked up one of the fish by its tail and dropped it head and all into his mouth. "That's gross - you should use a fork at least!" Art grabbed two from his pouch and thrust one at Adriel who cause it as he was pushing the cracker into his mouth next before Art began to turn the key on his tin. "It doesn't have to leave me hurting everywhere to be fun! What if I did that to you?!" Adriel gave Art an innocent look as he chewed his large mouthful of fish and cracker, then swallowed and gave a closed mouth smile. "If you could take me like that, then I think it would be fun," he said with amusement. "However, you lack the strength, cunning, and fighting skill for that. And patience - you are a very impatient person." "Impatient?!" Art spluttered out, accidentally spitting out some cracker and fish crumbs, then he furiously chewed as he glared at Adriel who had picked up his next fish with the fork to eat it just like he had the first one. "Ew, no! You aren't supposed to eat the head or tail - oh my god that is so gross. I can't watch you eat that, and I am not impatient!" Adriel waited until he was done chewing up and swallowing the fish before he spoke. "The head is very tasty and brains of an animal are always rich in a lot of nutrients," Adriel explained as he picked up the cracker that should have gone with the fish. "I prefer frying the tails so they are crispy, but they are also good and can be used to make things like fish broth the same as the head can be. It's only the organs you shouldn't eat since there could be worms, but these are gutted then cooked before being put into the tins and shipped out. And yes, impatient." Art had made a face of disgust at Adriel's explanation of the edible parts of a fish, then he scowled. "I am perfectly patient I'll have you know," he said in a prim tone once he swallowed. "You have to be to work in archeology! Some things are so delicate or brittle that you have to use a very fine paint brush made of the softest camel hair to brush away grains of sand, and it can take days or weeks to unearth something like that!" "And then you wander around a forest you don't know with enemies you aren't sure of the location of while leaving your vulnerable and sleeping guide that carried you at a run for almost three hours after keeping watch and hunting and cooking all night, and you did it because you are impatient for a bath," Adriel teased, though he delivered it in a very dry tone that sounded serious. He blinked when Art looked stricken, then shrugged. "I am teasing you... Kind of, anyway. This is very serious, but there are times we can play just fine. Right now, we are far enough from everything that nobody will hear us as long as we don't get loud. The river is a little too close for comfort to let things get too loud since water tends to carry or hide the oddest sounds. You need to play while you can like now or the stress and fear will get to you quickly." Art made a face at Adriel again, though it wasn't because Adriel had his head back to drop the next fish into his mouth. "What do you mean by play?" Art asked in a suspicious tone, though he did lower his voice. "How is this playing? We are arguing!" Adriel smiled at Art as he chewed his fish up with a hum, then licked his lips after. "No we aren't - you are getting frustrated and hissy at me while I play with you," Adriel replied in a chipper tone. "Arguing would be where we are both mad, but I was only upset for a moment until I told you what you did was wrong, and as long as you don't go running off on your own again, I won't get mad. However, I won't trust you to watch for my safety anymore, but that wasn't part of the contract so I will make do the next time I exhaust myself." And now Art looked very upset and guilty as he turned large eyes on Adriel. "I'm sorry, I wasn't thinking," he mumbled. "I just feel sticky and gross and I didn't realize you expected me to watch for your safety, just watch the area." Adriel hummed. "Eat, Art, we need to move soon," he replied as he carefully began to pick another sardine up with his fork. "They are probably still looking for the one that killed the soldier this morning, and it won't be long before they branch out this way since they have probably checked the town by now. We don't have time for guilt or apologies - they are useless - so just don't do it again." Art frowned, then he poked at his sardines and nibbled on crackers as Adriel finished up his fish. When it looked like Art wasn't going to eat his sardines, Adriel asked for them, and Art offered them up without a word and finished his own crackers while Adriel ate the fish - including the heads Art had left in there. Once he was done, he transformed into a leopard to dig a hole off to the side, then he fetched the tins before he pulled out the harness again. "Okay, we need to get you in this again, but I will be fine at a moderate pace," he explained as he handed it to Art to put on. "Most of the stickiness was probably from my sweat and the fog's humidity, but if you need to take care of bathroom needs, do it in the hole I made. You can clean yourself up with a wet towel, but that should either go back into your back to wash later or it should also go into the hole. I'm going to scout real quick to make sure nobody is near, but please cover the hole when you are done."
Adriel traveled with Art on his back for a few more hours after that, and Art was fairly quiet for the duration. Adriel set up camp again, only this time he showed Art how to do it properly, then he told Art to stay since he was going to hunt for their meals but that he could forage in the area for any edible mushrooms and plants. Thankfully, Art was intelligent since he had brought along a book, and then he... put the lizard on a dragon leash? Adriel stared at the magical costume with flappy wings on a lizard. "It's cute, isn't it?" Art said, his eyes sparkly with excitement as he held the spikey thing up in his hand like Adriel really needed to see it closer or something. With his other hand, he began to dig into his bag to show off some other things meant for the reptile. "He also has a costume with spikes and another with fins that I made for him so he could look like one of the dragonasarauses! Then there is an assortment of sweaters I and my sister have crocheted for him, a Guatemalan outfit my father had made for his scaly grandson, a unicorn and an axolotl costume that my grandfather insisted on since he says Drakaris probably has days where he doesn't want to be a dragon, dinosaur, or a lizard, and his very own set of Ravenclaw robes. And that is just what I brought along - he has a whole lot more clothes at home." Adriel had a horrified realization that Art was one of those pet owners that dressed up his pets and really did think of it as his kid, and he took a step back while he gave the lizard a look of sympathy. That poor thing... "If you ever put a bow or something on my leopard form, I will tear it apart," he warned, then turned into his cat as he twirled around and fled the scene. If the lizard thought getting free food was worth that level of humiliation, it was none of his business, but he had no problem with chomping down on a hand if someone upset him enough. Adriel had heard a "Merlin, can you believe that, Drakaris?!" spoken in an indignant tone, but he ignored it as he began to do a perimeter check. This time he was more thorough about making sure it wasn't part of a tiger's territory as he looked for any traces of humans or food, and he wasn't shy about getting close to the river to look for a good spot to take Art to for a bath. It was while he was scouting that he came across a Chinese alligator den, and he started digging inside the mound for the eggs while keeping an eye on the waterline since they were delicious. He managed to find and devour most of the eggs when a ripple in the water signified a quickly approaching alligator coming to protect its young, and he waited in ambush and leapt as the reptile got into water shallow enough for a fight. The battle was quick but noisy, and it was over almost as soon as it had begun because jaguars hunted giant crocodiles so an alligator's spine wasn't difficult to chomp down on to paralyze it. Unsurprisingly, its bellows attracted a late evening fisherman, but Adriel ignored it as he dragged the dying alligator to shore. The fisherman gawked for a second, then he pulled out a pipe and began to pack it as Adriel let go of the large reptile and circled around it to make sure it was paralyzed. It was, so he chomped down on its throat to finish it off, and when he saw the fisherman was still smoking and watching from what he thought was a safe distance, he hissed at the man then began to splash into the water. That got the guy dropping his pipe into the river to begin poling real fast while his cormorant flapped its wings with panic. Adriel swam out far enough to pick up the pipe and make sure the fisherman wasn't going to try sneaking back to watch before he swam back to shore and dropped the wet pipe next to his kill. He wasn't worried about his form since jaguars looked like bigger versions of leopards, and leopards were native in the area along with tigers. Twice the size of one, and his coat pattern was easily mistaken for a leopard's patterns, and the man probably thought he was a strange crossbreed of leopard and tiger since his body was stockier and his tail was slightly shorter. Or some leopard demon or spirit - depended on how superstitious that man was. A final check of the area was done to make sure there were no other nests or humans about, then Adriel turned back into a man to collect the remaining eggs and the pipe. He then slung the alligator over his shoulder and headed straight for camp, only stopping to collect plants and mushrooms along the way. By the time he was there, Art was sitting by the firepit all covered in mud, and he looked rather miserable. Spikey thing was on top of his head also covered in mud. "What happened to you?" Adriel asked as he dropped the plants next to Art, then turned to carry the alligator to a tree so he could dig a second pit that would be for the offal and trash. "You look like you got in a wrestling contest." "Shut up," Art grumbled, then he sharply inhaled when he looked up at Adriel. "Did you kill a poor alligator?!" Adriel began to tie a twine around the alligator's neck. "Yep," he agreed as he worked on a simple slip knot. "I also want to boil the eggs. You should try it - it tastes fishy and it is good for the brain and blood, and it helps improve memory." "You can't just eat those unborn babies!" Art protested as Adriel slung the twine over a sturdy branch about ten feet off the ground so he could hoist it up. "That's barbaric!" Adriel glanced back at Art and blinked with surprise. "It is a delicacy all over the world," he corrected before he resumed lifting the alligator while eyeing the nearby root he planned to tie it off to. "I also already ate most of the nest, and they won't survive anyway now that the mother is dead. Did you know that Chinese alligators are solitary while the ones in America are social? Mind, if their borrows get large enough, a few might live together if the hunting is also good, but the burrow wasn't big enough for others so it will be a good bathing spot for you tonight." "Don't look, Drakaris!" Art cried out, and Adriel glanced back to see Art clutching his lizard to his chest before he turned back to dig the pit under the hanging body. "This is cannibalism, Adriel! We can't eat that!" "Spiky thing isn't going to be eating alligator - and they might be reptiles, but they very much are not the same breed," Adriel sighed as he shoveled out the next bit of dirt. " You are a human mammal, and are about as different to an alligator as a deer is different to one and there is no cannibalism there. Even if we fed the lizard some of this meat, it still wouldn't be cannibalism since humans that eat monkeys are not called cannibals. I figured you would be squeamish about that so I haven't hunted down any of the macaques in the area." "I don't want either of them!" Art whined, and Adriel looked back then shook his head because Art's eyes were beginning to get watery. "That poor momma and her babies... That is monstrous!" "Well, you are either eating it or a good portion will go to waste," Adriel calmly explained as he tossed the shovel to the side, then he heard Art whimper when he pulled out his hunting knife so he could begin gutting it. "When we were buying supplies, I told you to get things that could last for a long time so I could bolster our rations with wild game. You never specified you didn't want alligator, and it is very tasty. Mmm, the heart and liver will be good roasted on a stick. Anyway, it is barely over four feet long which means she is fully grown and has no doubt had at least two or three nests prior to this year. The ones in America need to be at least seven feet long before their first mating season, but that is far too large for us. I will be smoking the meat all night, but there is still some pangolin stew for you. Alligator tastes like a combination of dark chicken meat with a slightly white fish flavor on the edge." Art was whimpering and whispering quiet words of reassurance to his lizard when Adriel glanced back, and he was rocking the thing while keeping it against his chest to keep it from seeing what Adriel was doing. Adriel rolled his eyes, and the next half hour was spent quickly stripping the hide and cutting off the edible parts before he set the rest off to the side to eat as a jaguar. "The pit is for trash and wastes," Adriel explained as he carried the bloody chunks over. "I need a tarp to put this on, will you pull out the small one and lay it out for me, please?" Art very grudgingly removed one hand from his lizard so he could pull out the brand new and folded up tarp. He flapped it around with one hand until it opened up, but the motion started spikey thing into moving and he dropped it on the ground as he tried to grab the reptile. "No, Drakaris, you can't see this!" Art exclaimed, then he shoved the lizard into his shirt. "Stay there until we get a bath, you can't go into your tent all muddy." Since the tarp and Adriel's request was forgotten, he carefully cradled the meat in one arm so he could drag the tarp out and put them on it. "You still haven't told me how you got to be in that state," Adriel pointed out as he watched the lizard flop around inside of Art's shirt in an effort to get out. "You are also panicking your lizard more than the alligator ever could because he doesn't care if there is alligator meat here but he does care about being stuffed inside your shirt." "Like you would know," Art hissed as he waited for his lizard to calm down. "You haven't even used his name yet! Spikey thing does not count! He is my baby - I have raised from a tiny little egg to a fully mature adult, so I know him best." Adriel raised an eyebrow as he smirked with amusement. "If you say so," he skeptically agreed, then stood up to find the right bamboo he needed. "So... mud? Or are you dodging the question?" Art, who had been very much dodging the question, scowled at Adriel's back. "We slipped and fell," he badly lied, his voice completely unsteady. "And there was a mud puddle. And we landed in it. Then we tried to get out and slipped again. It was an evil puddle." Adriel looked back at Art with an incredulous expression. "You expect me to believe that story?" he asked, then grinned when Art flushed and ducked his head. "Hm, I'm going to guess spi- your lizard jumped off when you were not holding the leash because you found mushrooms or plants so you had to chase it, and it scrambled across a mud puddle which you tripped into. I'm also going to guess you slipped several times in an effort to get out once you had his leash, or it was a pretty deep mudhole." "That's not what happened," Art lied again in a grumbling tone, but he couldn't look up and had turned even more red. "We slipped. And fell. And tripped." "And lost the plants you had collected in the mud because of the fall," Adriel said in an amused tone. "If you managed to find any." Art turned completely red and scooched around to turn his back to Adriel with the air of someone highly embarrassed but trying to act offended. "Believe whatever you want," Art huffed, and Adriel chuckled then he began to chop at bamboo with a machete. In all, it took about an hour to get meat and chopped veggies and mushrooms wrapped in edible leaves, stuff them into the thick bamboo tree he had chopped into smaller parts, put the eggs inside of one with water to boil, then get the heart and the liver roasting on a stick over the heat of the low coals. "This will last us for a few days," he told Art. "Asians that live in the country cook and pack their foods like this, and as long as you don't open the wax covering I will be putting over the top and don't leave it in the sun, they can last for up to five days. Will you be eating it?" Art curled up around his lizard as he hunched down. "It's better than letting it go to waste," Art said in an unhappy tone. "But no more alligators. Or pangolins! And definitely no monkeys!" Adriel quietly sighed to himself. "That leaves us with rabbit and-" " Not the bunnies, either!" Art exclaimed as he turned around with a scowl. "We can do fruits and vegetables." Adriel gave Art a very blank look. "We need protien," he slowly stated. "Just eating vegetables and mushrooms will leave us with loose and runny bowels - or it will for you, anyway. I'll still hunt as a jaguar, but I'll do it only where you can't see me eating monkeys and salamanders and bunnies. Going with only vegetables is not an option." Art was scowling, but Adriel decided to change the subject to something Art would find more important. "No, you know what? We will talk about this later - if you want a bath we have to go now. You have to be quiet - no speaking allowed in anything louder than a whisper." Art scrambled up with one hand to his stomach to keep his lizard in place, and they set off.
Art was still scowling when they reached the river, then he awkwardly stood there and looked at Adriel. Adriel glanced around and wondered if Art was feeling unhappy about the torn up burrow that could barely be seen, but Art was staring at him and not at the ground. When Adriel gave him a look of confusion, his scowl returned twice as strong. "You have to turn around so I can get undressed," Art whispered in an annoyed tone. "Stop staring!" Adriel raised an eyebrow as he rocked back on his heels and crossed his arms over his chest. "I've had my dick in your ass twice and I've seen every bit of you," Adriel stated in an unimpressed and very low tone. "I am keeping watch over you since there are things like alligators, tigers, and leopards among other stuff. And bears. Not to mention humans, too. Strip, Art." Art scowled at him which made Adriel smile with amusement, then he turned his back and slowly undressed. Adriel watched pale skin glow under the moonlight, and Art once Art was naked with his lizard in his hands, he looked into the dark water and froze. "What if there is something right inside?" Art quietly hissed. "Why couldn't we do this during the day?" Adriel began to strip off his own clothes since he realized he would need to enter with Art. "I already told you why, now hush," he whispered, and Adriel turned to glare at him, realized Adriel was half naked, let out a quiet little squeak, then turned back to find the river the most interesting view in the world. Adriel quietly huffed with laughter, pulled off the last of his clothes, then he turned into a jaguar and brushed past Art on the way to the river. Art quietly squeaked when he curled his tail around Art's leg as he peered into the water with his superior night vision, then he quietly waded in until he was at chest height and turned back into a man so the water barely reached his hips. He glanced back over his shoulder to Art who seemed to be staring at him with an expression of awe, and he gave Art a flirtatious smile which made Art jerk his head down. Adriel could see how hard Art had gotten by staring at him, but he waited where he was until Art got close. "I'll rinse off and hold your lizard while you wash," Adriel quietly offered as he held his hands out, and Art reluctantly passed over the reptile without raising his eyes. That just meant Art was staring at the curve of his hips and butt and a little bit of his tone stomach since he had twisted just a bit, then he was facing out over the water where he could keep an eye out for movement while he carefully but firmly held the lizard in one hand and gently cleaned off the partially hard mud. After a couple minutes, Art finally began to move, then he quietly cursed. "I forgot the soap," he softly mumbled, but when he turned to wade back to shore, Adriel partially turned around to tap Art on the should. Art looked back and frowned with confusion, but it was quickly gone when Adriel pulled out a fresh bar of scentless soap for Art to use. "Oh, thanks." Adriel quietly hummed an acknowledgement then resumed keeping watch and gently petting the lizard with wet fingers to loosen up the mud on it. The lizard was clean first, and Adriel pulled out a small basket to put it inside of. The lizard tried to escape, but Adriel dumped a small hand towel on top of it then quickly closed the lid. Of course, that was when Adriel heard the sound of quiet voices carrying down the river. He moved towards Art with a finger pressed to his lips to indicate silence, then slowly began to usher Art towards the shore. "Don't lift your feet above the water surface," he quietly whispered into Art's ear. "Lay down on the bank, be quiet, don't move." Art nodded with a fearful expression on his face, and he obeyed while he used the arm Adriel offered to keep himself from tripping. As soon as they reached the bank, Art laid out, and Adriel set the basket next to Art's head before he quickly began to cover Art's body with a layer of mud. Art buried his face in his arms as he shivered, and Adriel turned into a jaguar and interposed himself between the river and Art's body and leaned back against the latter to help keep Art warm. After a short period, three small fishing rafts came around the river bend and he recognized one of them as the man from that evening. Adriel quietly sighed since it looked like the man was back with his buddies, and he got up to run along the bank upriver. He heard Art let out a very quiet whimper, but thankfully it was swallowed down a second later. He waited until he was a good distance away from Art, then he made a bit of noise when he leapt into a tree that had the men startling and telling each other they heard noise where he was at. Not a single man carried a weapon, and two of the three rafts began poling in his direction with the man from earlier waiting back and trying to caution his friends not to approach. He waited until the lantern light got close, then he let out a quiet grown and he slunk out further which got startled cries from the two men. They stayed and stared at him despite the original man telling them he warned them and Adriel's own warning growl, and the original man began to pole away as Adriel leapt down by the bank with a splash and made a false charge at the two men. They screamed as they swung their poles in his direction, but he had stopped well short of the rafts right before the shallows dropped off into deeper water and roared at them. His roars differed from a leopard in that it was less a normal roar and more of a loud sawing growl, but it was enough to make them scream a second time. One of the men nearly topped off his craft and only saved himself by jamming his pole into the riverbed to catch himself, and the second man began to pole away while shouting at the unbalanced one to hurry. He let out one more warning roar at their retreating backs, then he turned to head back towards Art. "You didn't kill them, right?" Art asked in a trembling voice, already sitting up and looking at Adriel with wide eyed fear. "I heard blood curdling screams..." Adriel turned back into a man and rolled his eyes. "Shhh," he quietly murmured. "They aren't hurt or dead, just scared out of their wits and smelled heavily of alcohol. Get back into the water and clean yourself quickly, we need to move just in case they bring more back." Art nodded, then he carefully got up. Adriel moved to his side to help him into the water, then he went back for both sets of clothing to wash them himself. There was only the unavoidable soft sounds of splashing water between the two of them for the next ten minutes, then Art began to wade out to the bank first. He got dressed as Adriel finished washing the clothes, then he slung them over his shoulders and joined Art who was picking up the basket to curiously look it over. Art opened his mouth to say something, but Adriel shook his head no as he pressed a finger to Art's lips, then he held out the wet clothes to Art who grimaced as he let them be folded over an arm. Adriel turned into a jaguar again to lead Art back to the camp, and once they were there Art set the basket down and began to hang the clothes on tree branches he could reach. Adriel shifted back to a man so he could pull out a new set of old dark green canvas pants, a regular green cotton shirt, then a brown tweed vest over it. It didn't look great, but it was decent for camouflage colors, then he approached the fire pit and rotated the slow roasting organs. Art moved in to join him, and he pulled out the previous night's cauldron from his pouch then put it on top of the coals and began to rearrange the bamboo sticks. "So what happened?" Art asked as he placed the basket with the lizard into his lap while Adriel worked. "For the screams and stuff." "A fisherman saw me kill the alligator earlier today, and I chased him off," he explained. "I'm guessing he got drunk, told others about a giant leopard killing a full grown alligator, and they didn't believe him so he was going to show them the spot. I recognized one of them as the guy from earlier today, and he kept warning his friends not to get close, but of course they did because leopards are known to be shy and unaggressive unless defending their food. So they stared at me, I gave a warning frown, first guy told them he warned them and left, and when the other two didn't leave, I leapt down and did a false charge which was the first set of screams. I stopped and outright roared, they screamed again, and they got their wits together enough to begin poling away as well. I didn't want them going down further since you were laying in the spot close to the kill and they might have wanted to get a close look." "So nobody was hurt?" Art asked, then he breathed a sigh of relief when Adriel shook his head no. Then he looked at Adriel with confusion. "Why did you kill that one person but not these?" "These are innocent fishermen," Adriel replied. "No weapons and just drunk and stupid. The man in the fog and his people would have tried to chase us down, so I had to silence him before he could shout. Not that the civilians are less of a threat - if they see foreigners, they will run if they don't have anything to fight with or they will fight with their farming equipment or whatever is at hand as often as not. We aren't Japanese, but remember that the Imperial race means that the Europeans have been trying to control the country as well. The Japanese actually became aggressive because they saw what was happening in China, and they needed resources very quickly to go from their iron age to modern day technology in less than a few decades so that they wouldn't be taken over." "The Chinese are opium addicts that fight among each other, so they need outside governments to settle their country down," Art replied with a frown, obviously unhappy about the whole war business. "I read the muggle papers." "The papers that report what the crown wants them to report?" Adriel asked in a dry tone, then he sat back and wiped the sweat off his brow. "England grew poppy in their Indian colonies and exported to Hong Kong to get the people that didn't know better addicted. There was a trade imbalance because China was selling a lot of tea to England, and Britain needed to recoup the money leaving their country. They waged war using narcotics, and the Dutch were waging war through economy and modern weapons, and China found itself having to sell ancient imperial gold objects and the like. Japan picked up centuries of technology in less than a tenth of if that time since they didn't want to be forced to give up national treasures for some weapons, and they made opium illegal to use except as medication that had to go through the government almost as soon as their borders had been forced open by Europeans. China had made it illegal even earlier, but the Japanese are weirdly loyal to their emperor so they obeyed the edict while Britain was smuggling it into China. Now we have a robust drug trade all throughout this side of the Atlantic, and it's pretty prominent in America though cocaine is the more popular illegal drug with opium being more difficult to get. Keep in mind that it was the Portuguese that initially introduced opium to China, but Britain was the leading seller within a few decades and they were the prominent smugglers once China tried to ban it." "That's not what I have have read," Art said with a scowl, then he opened the basket to pull out his lizard and got up to put the reptile in its tent. "They are addicts and nearly stripped us of all the silver to support their habits just for tea, so we had to take their economy in hand to make things more fair." "Propaganda that means the Chinese were selling a lot of tea to England, but England had nothing the Chinese really wanted," Adriel explained. "Like I said, the Dutch introduced it to the Chinese in a form to be smoked, but England already had opium farms because the English were addicted to laudanum which is opium mixed with alcohol. England made the opium farms larger to sell more directly to the people, China made it illegal because it was causing a lot of deaths, England ignored the ban and smuggled it in to keep getting more of its people addicted, and it got bad enough to make the Chinese system collapse because even officials fell prey to the drug. That abuse is what made opium illegal in many countries, and why there has been a lot of talk about going after the drug trade lately. The Dutch opened up Pandora's Box and the English made it worse. America isn't much better when their own doctors okay the use of codeine for simple cold and minor pain medications that don't need prescriptions, then they wonder why there is suddenly hundreds of thousands of addicts and children are dying in their sleep from it being in children's cough medication." Adriel paused then smiled back at Art who was staring at him. "Mind, I don't care one way or another what people do to themselves, but the propaganda and lies to justify treating others badly does bother me. Did you know that the Ancient Sumerians were the first in record to harvest poppy and called it 'the plant of joy'? The Egyptians also used it recreationally while the Greeks used it medicinally. I am sure it was used even further in the past, but cuneiform is the oldest text we have been able to translate. There are older proto-scripts, but they were more for things like tax records or nobody has been able to translate them at all." "How do you know all this?" Art demanded to know with a frown. "You're supposed to just be a... criminal? Bodyguard? Drifter?" "I spent summers in Knossos, the royal library of Hattusa, Valley of the Kings, Abydos, Shomron, ancient Samarra, Tell Halaf, Carchemish, Uruk, Etemenanki - but only after I had a huge fit since I wanted to see the ziggurat dedicated to Marduk, and then places like Oceania, India, and Africa chasing after leads or information," Adriel said with a slightly bitter smile. "That doesn't include my winter travels all over Central America for trade in goods and recipes, and all of that before I was seventeen. As soon as I turned seventeen, I was considered an adult by English standard, and I was an adult at the age of twelve with my birth tribe, so I continued to drift, yes. I occasionally do legal work like this, manual labor for muggles, smuggling which was nice since I got to smuggle to the City of Ur during the Arabic insurrection, and the bit about Interpol is under secrecy so don't bother to ask." Art looked startled. "Why do you live like that?" Art asked as he settled down by the firepit. "Don't you have a home or family? I mean, I know Dr. Pennington died in Africa, but what about others?" "I'm more at home around the wild lands of the Balkans," Adriel said in a casual tone with a shrug. "I live as a jaguar for long periods of time, and only when I begin feeling myself slip do I return to civilization to look for work or company. Once I'm done socializing, I take a job that will lead me to another country, and I don't stay in any area for longer than a season. I get to see and do all the interesting things this way... Like you." Art narrowed his eyes when Adriel leered at him, then he stuck his nose up in the air. "I'm not letting you do that again," he announced. "I can only barely sit down and walk again! It hurts." Adriel blinked since Art had not complained since that morning, then he pounced on Art with a laugh and made him fall back. "You should have said sooner," Adriel quietly laughed out as he ignored Art's flailing and attempts at shoving to roll him over onto his belly so he could straddle Art's legs. "Stay still, I'm going to give you a massage." Art was still flailing, but he went limp as soon as Adriel dug his thumbs into the lower back right above the pelvic bone, and Art groaned. "No, I'm not interested in sex tonight, I'm just easing your pain. Sheesh, you have some intense knots." Art groaned an agreement, so Adriel continued to massage him until he was nothing but a limp noodle. He rolled Art onto his back again to massage Art's chest, shoulders, and his hip joints, then he worked on the upper thighs until he heard Art give a quiet snore. That was when he unbuttoned the front of Art's pants and began to lick Art's erection while he continued to massage Art's thighs. "Mmmmm," Art moaned after a few minutes, then he buried his fingers into Adriel's hair and then yanked. "You said only a massage!" "Yes, and this is tense," Adriel replied with irritation from having his hair so rudely pulled though he didn't stop the massage. "I'm only going to suck you off - you like that, yes? In China, it is a common practice that is part of the massage and is not considered sexual. Just a final release of tension." Art looked down at him with a cranky and skeptical expression, then he pulled his fingers out of Adriel's hair. "Go slow," he commanded. "That was the plan," Adriel purred as Art relaxed, then he nuzzled Art's member with his cheek. "Nice and sensual like the rest of the massage was." Art watched when Adriel went back to licking from base to tip, but when he curled his tongue to catch the precum that began to drip from the slit, Art's breath stuttered and he buried his fingers in Adriel's hair once more. Adriel paid attention to what areas made Art grip his hair tighter, what kind of licks would get Art's breath to stutter or quietly groan, and when he used his lips to give light caresses with a hot breath, Art bucked his hips up and moaned. Art let him keep it slow like that for a little longer, but when his hair started getting tugged when Art made a needy little sound, he finally sucked Art's penis into his mouth until it was all in, then he began to rub with his tongue while he kept Art in his throat. Art tried to buck to get Adriel to move, but Adriel's hands gripped Art's thighs to his hips down. Art tugged his hair, but he seemed content to continue to keep it slow since he was panting and squirming rather than trying to make Adriel do more. When Adriel began to make a deep humming sound that made his throat vibrate, Art pulled Adriel's head down to bury himself as deep as possible as he gasped with pleasure. Adriel then released Art's thighs to slowly slide his hands up under Art's shirt, then he began to lightly brush across the nipples and Art hissed when he found he was able to buck his hips. From there, Adriel provided a hot mouth that stroked with a velvety tongue, and he kept his lips sealed around Art's shaft as he let Art continue to thrust inside. Art began slow, but it wasn't long before every hard breath had the whisper of a sound of pleasure, and Art gently began to increase his speed. Adriel was a bit amused at how careful Art was being to try not to choke him, so he began to bob his head to meet Art's thrusts which was finally what motivated Art to go harder. Adriel began to gently tug on Art's nipples, then pinched them, and when he could feel Art getting close to coming, he finally sucked and eagerly swallowed when Art ejaculated with a whine in the back of his throat. Adriel gentled down to suckling until Art stopped coming, and he only pulled back when Art went limp with a sigh of contentment and was soft. "We can do this every night until you are feeling better," Adriel offered in a slightly raspy voice as he slid his hands back down to begin buttoning up Art's pants. "I like how you taste and this is better than arguing, yes?" Art was very relaxed until Adriel asked that last question, and he opened his eyes to give Adriel a narrowed eye look of suspicion before he groaned and let his head fall back so he could stare up at the sky above. "Yes, it is better than arguing," he sighed out. "You're not expecting anything, are you?" Adriel pushed himself up and twisted around so that he could sit by the fire pit once again. "No," he scoffed as he reached out to grab the stick with the liver on it. "You can take my offer and decline sex - I don't care. You taste good and I like having you squirm with pleasure. I am sure you feel you deserve some reward for the way I enjoy playing with you, and I only play when I feel like it. You are one of the more entertaining people I have met." Art groaned with irritation as he sat up. "Thanks," he said in a dry tone, then he stretched and groaned again though it was the groan of someone who feels good. Adriel pulled out a hand towel so he could grab the handle of the cauldron without burning himself, then he stood and picked it up to set it down next to Art. "Thanks." The second thanks was actually meant, and Adriel grunted an acknowledgement as he sat back down and blew on the liver. "We should be out of the province by late afternoon tomorrow," Adriel said. "Than I'll apparate us to Fujian?" Art nodded. "North of Nanping in the forest of Huangzhang of Yangping district," he replied, then scowled when Adriel gave him a blank look. "What?" "That is a whole mountain of wildlands you are talking about," Adriel clearly stated. "If I get you close enough, can you apparate us to that camp? I can get us to Xinfang village to the east of the region." "I can," Art said, then started to dig around in his bag for a spoon. "I have been to Gencheng village south by southeast a couple times since it is a little closer, but I know of Xinfang." Adriel nodded, glad to have the next step of the journey plotted out. "If you normally come from the south, then if there are enemies, they won't expect us from the east," he stated. "Eat and sleep, I'll take care of watch again tonight."
|
|
|
Post by The Dark Lady on Mar 14, 2024 10:59:09 GMT
BEG me to fuck you! Now get on your knees...Right on the edge of fear was where trust could grow. Part 1Part 2Part 3
The next time Adriel woke up, he stumbled out of bed at he wasn't sure what time to use the bathroom - too dizzy to even spell cast - then he pulled the chain connected to the tub so it could finally drain. He wanted a shower so bad, but he figured he should try and eat a bit to clear his head so he left his room. He hesitated when he got to the end of the corridor since he could see Art working at his desk, but he recalled Art's mention of seeing a mind healer and the way Art had been careful last time so he made his way into the kitchen. A check of the clock on the wall said it was nearly noon, so Adriel thought he was doing ok. He made his way to the food box, grabbed a bunch of grapes, then sat right there on the floor to eat them. A moment later, Art was in the doorway, and Adriel looked up at him but didn't say anything. "I was beginning to worry," Art said, looked extremely relieved. "You've slept another thirty hours. I was going to ask the curse breakers for help if you weren't up by tonight. You will be glad to know that Malek woke up briefly a few hours ago." Adriel blinked then frowned since he had thought it was only the next day. "Oh," was about all he could say, though he was glad to hear that Malek had woken up. A healing coma could go either way, but if they woke up even for a few minutes, it meant the chances were good that they would pull through. It made him realize he might had overestimated how quickly he would recover - it had taken almost as long as the first sleep to wake up - then he scowled down at his grapes when it finally registered that Art wanted to break into his room again. Then again, Art did have a valid reason to request it this time - medical emergencies were an emergency and even Adriel would invade someone else's privacy if he thought their life was in danger. In hindsight, maybe trapping his room as much as he had was not a good idea since he would not have realized how much more healing he would have needed if Dirwent had not come along to tell him Malek's symptoms. That he was even able to make that honey ointment while undergoing a cleansing ritual was a testament to how in tune he was with his tribe's magic and- "Adriel?" Adriel nearly toppled over when he saw Art kneeling right in front of him, and he did drop his grapes. "I'm sorry to startle you, I had called your name several times but you weren't responding. Are you still sick?" "Yeah, sorry, I was thinking," Adriel replied, then he reached out to pick up his grapes except Art had already grabbed them and was getting up to throw them away. "No, I want my grapes! Why are you tossing them out?" Art turned around and frowned down at him. "Adriel, they were on the floor," Art said in a disapproving tone. "We do not eat things that were on the floor, especially when we are already sick. I already have some broth made for you, so go to the living room and I'll warm it up." Art paused at Adriel's scowl. " And I'll make another bowl of chilled fruits for you." Adriel wanted to argue since those were his grapes and he was doing just fine, but Art's demeanor had changed into a no-nonsense one so he gave a sulky nod instead. He began to get himself up, a task made difficult since going from bed to standing was easter than floor to standing, and Art came back to help him up. "Thank you," Adriel muttered. He was being a brat - something common when he was sick - but he was feeling too cranky to care. Then the world tilted and he yelped with fear, but it was only Art picking him up with a grunt to bridal carry him to the living room. "I'm fine!" "No, you are not," Art huffed out, definitely straining to walk and carry Adriel which made Adriel go still so he wouldn't be dropped. "You can't stand on your own. God forbid you fall and break your head." Then Adriel yelped again because Art practically landed on his knees while tumbling onto the couch with him which made Adriel think Art had not picked anyone up before. "Ugh, I need to work out some more. I would not have been able to do that a couple years ago." Adriel was stiff and didn't respond because Art was gasping for air while his head and chest rested on Adriel's stomach, but Art really was just gasping for air and couldn't remove himself or his arms just yet. "Why not?" he asked, curious about that statement. "Haven't you had to carry someone before?" "Oh god, no," Art replied with a shudder of revulsion, then he pulled away and sat back on the floor and unhappily frowned. "I never had to anyone carry before, and I was weak since I spent all my time studying. Then I found Atlantis, but it was so much physical exertion that I nearly collapsed so many times. It was only my determination to see Atlantis with my own eyes that forced my body to move when my muscles had given out long before then, but every single step mad me wish I was in better physical condition so when I returned, I started working out. I haven't been doing that lately, but I should get back to it." Adriel was surprised to hear that, so he looked over Art with more care to the details. Art had the barrel chest that made Central Americans stocky, but he had a slim waist which was unusual for Hispanic men to have and explained why he looked so good in pictured. Adriel imagined what he would look like [/link=https://3.bp.blogspot.com/-Z8XXA6OH-2Q/VP2uqS6tNyI/AAAAAAACoMM/1LcD_QgRHKo/s1600/oscar%2Bisaac%2Bshirtless%2B2.gif]without a shirt[/link] then he noticed Art was smirking at him and he blushed. "I wasn't checking you out!" he denied as he looked away. "Just surprised to hear that since the papers always made you look pretty strong." "Good tailors and a decent build," Art said with a shrug, and Adriel was relieved that Art wasn't going to mention how he had been looking him over. "My father was heavy - not fat, but definitely big boned with muscles and a bit of a belly. He used to be a farmer in Guatemala, and my mother is British. They met when she was doing a world tour after graduating and it was love at first sight." Art paused, and the way Art's focus was on him made Adriel uncomfortably shift. "I have his build, but I'm not as dark as he is even with the sun I've been getting. I was skinny from forgetting to eat at least once a day, and only fit enough to do library duties before I found Atlantis. I don't want to be all bulked out like the ones you say are my type, but I do want to be strong enough to do whatever I need to do." Adriel gave a slow nod, and Art seemed to realize that Adriel was looking uncomfortable since he carefully stood back up and backed away a few steps. "Thank you for carrying me, then," Adriel said as he slowly relaxed since he had nothing better to say. Or no, he did, actually, but it was a pretty blunt question. Oh well, he was curious. "I thought you didn't believe in love?" "I don't believe I will ever have it," Art corrected with a frown. "My parents loved each other a lot as well as my youngest brother and his wife. My sister married for money while her husband married her for prestige since she was a professional quidditch player, one with brutal tactics. He liked to brag to his friends that he bagged the meanest woman of the team and tamed her." Adriel and Art both made an expression of distaste at the last bit, then he yawned. "Stay awake for a minute and I'll have the broth right out," Art said while Adriel yawned, and Adriel nodded. Then he was left alone to think, except he almost dozed off by the time Art came back with a bowl of chicken broth and a plate of cracker and cheeses. Art set them down on the table while Adriel sat up with a groan, then Art backed away again. "I'll go cut up those fruits, but eat as much of the soup as you can." "Thank you," Adriel said once again, and Art gave a small nod before he turned back for the kitchen. Adriel started with a cracker and cheese, then he moved on to the soup when he realized his mouth was too dry and his stomach too empty for that just yet. As he ate, Adriel mused on the changes of Art. He no longer leered at Adriel or looked at him possessively, and Art actually was trying to take care of him rather than taking advantage of him like Adriel had worried Art might do when he had come out of his room the last time. He started to think about how Art believed that nobody would ever love him, but the warmth of the soup and his exhaustion had him nodding off. Adriel was only peripherally aware of someone quietly calling his name, moaned with relief with a cool hand brushed pressed against his forehead, then hummed when he was laid down and a blanket was placed over him. A few minutes later, something sweet and cool was pressed against his lips, and he groaned as he opened his mouth then squinted up. "You fell asleep for five hours this time and only finished a third of your soup," Art explained. He was sitting on the floor next to Adriel to hand feed him carefully cut up strawberries, peaches, and whole blueberries. The first was a peach, and Adriel obediently opened his mouth for the blueberry as he processed what Art had said. "The work day isn't over yet, but I needed a small break and figured I would see if some fruits helped. You really like them, huh?" Adriel hummed an agreement and started to doze off again, except there was a strawberry poked into his mouth and he squinted his eyes open to scowl at Art as he chewed. "None of that, you need to eat," Art sternly reprimanded. "You got hurt on my site, so I need to take care of you. Come on, open up." Adriel reluctantly opened his mouth for the peach slice, then groaned as he rolled over onto his side to try and get the bowl, but Art moved it out of reach. "I can feed myself," Adriel complained, and he tried to reach for a few more seconds before his arm flopped. "Nevermind, I'm going to sleep." Adriel growled when Art pushed on his shoulder to get him on his back again, but he was ignored and another cold fruit was pressed to his lips which he stubbornly kept shut and turned his head away from. Art sighed, and Adriel heard the bowl get put down on the table. "Adriel, stop being a brat, you need to eat," he sternly said. Adriel just kept his head turned away and feigned sleep, but he could practically feel the scowl being directed at him. "You have had one meal in three days, and you keep falling asleep while eating so let me feed you." When Adriel still feigned sleep, Art poked his side below the ribs where it was soft, and he eeped and opened his eyes to glare at Art who looked amused and was holding up a bit-sized strawberry. "Come on, say ah. Just half the bowl and I will let you sleep for another few hours again." Adriel sighed as his cheeks flushed with embarrassment, but Art wasn't doing anything inappropriate really. Most Englishmen might find hand-feeding inappropriate except by medical professionals, close friends, or family, but Adriel was Navajo and he was used to meeting family that was a fourth cousin twice removed he had never met before and then treat them just like most would treat a close first cousin. Tribe life was strange - especially for the Navajo whose greetings included naming family members as far back as possible to see if the other person was even remotely related because romance or sex with family was that taboo - so he was used to barely known people doing something familiar like this. Art actually smiled a small smile when Adriel opened his mouth, and Adriel stared because that was the first genuine smile he had ever seen Art make and it had honestly made him very very handsome with kind looking eyes for the brief moment it was there. Art poked his lower lip because he was staring and gaping with the fruit in his mouth, and that made him shut it and chew as he looked away with a darker flush. Adriel heard the bowl get picked up again as Art quietly laughed under his breath, and Adriel peeked back at him. "Laughter looks good on you," Adriel mumbled. He was still blushing, but he felt triumph deep inside when Art looked completely shocked. "So did the smile right before it." Art raised his fingers to his lips as he furrowed his brows, then shook his head no and picked up another piece of fruit. "I can't remember when the last time I laughed or smiled like that was," Art admitted as he fed Adriel. "Probably when I found Atlantis, but that was more a hysterical laughter because I couldn't believe I had done it. How do you keep making me feel things?" Adriel blinked up at Art as he chewed since he had no idea how to answer that - it wasn't like he did it on purpose or anything. They both fell silent, Adriel speechless and Art introspective, and he almost managed to eat the whole bowl before he fell asleep again.
Art seemed to take a lot of joy in feeding him since he did that for the next couple days. The broth was put into cups to be sipped on rather than a bowl, and Art introduced small bits of meal slowly. Adriel ended up waking up on the third day all alone, so he had to stumble his way to his bathroom without help to use it. He felt a lot better, still a little dizzy and weak, but that was probably from his inability to eat much and because he got too much sleep. His hair was thankfully not a tangled mess since Art had taken to brushing it every morning and evening, and it was with a silver baroque patterned hairbrush set that was probably the nicest he had ever seen. Something Art had bought brand new specifically for Adriel's hair, and since he had been asleep for the first brushing, he couldn't deny the gift as too extravagant. Even the bristles were high quality boar bristles, and Adriel wasn't sure if he could even have turned that gift down. Silver was prized among his tribe, not gold, and it felt so nice to be brushed that even when he was awake, it would put him back to sleep. It was a trick his grandmother had figured out would calm him down when he was still a child, and he had grown out of it, but he was sick and it was nice to be taken care of so well. By the time he was done with his shower, the last of the sand and herbs had gone down the drain and all Adriel had to do when he stepped out was cast a scourgify. The shower had helped clear his head up a lot, but it had also exhausted him, but he did manage to get himself into a comfortable set of white robes and put on a belt and necklaces of colorful rock beads before he made his way back out. He yawned as he went into the kitchen to look for something to eat, and since he was rather tired of fruits, vegetables, and soup, he pulled out a small package of camel mignon. Half a dozen cubes were put into a bowl which was then set on the floor, then he wrapped the rest of the meat back up and turned into a bird to eat. That was when Art came back. Adriel hadn't heard Art come back, but he did hear the scream of terror which made Adriel drop the cube in his beak to the floor to let out his own shriek because it had scared him. Art shrieked even louder, Adriel realized it was Art, and he decided to ignore him to eat that cube on the floor. " NO!" Art screamed, and Adriel looked back as he swallowed because he didn't care if it had been on the floor or not and Art was not going to throw this one away like he had done the grapes! "YOU'RE EATING ADRIEL YOU EVIL BIRD! YOU CHOPPED HIM UP INTO BITS AND NOW YOU ARE EATING HIM!" Then Art let out a loud sob and ran before Adriel could do or say anything. That was... a strange reaction. Adriel was too hungry to touch that subject just like he wouldn't touch the evil man eating goat subject, so he started to duck his head for another cube piece except a pillow slammed into a nearby cabinet and he jerked his head up to see Art with another pillow that he flung with all his might. Adriel barely managed to turn back into a human before that one actually nailed him, and he blinked up at Art. "What are you doing?" Adriel asked. "I was just eating but was too tired to bother with cooking." "ADRIIIEEEEL!" Art wailed, and Adriel flinched back when Art was suddenly on him to pat him down. The only reason Adriel didn't freak out was because Art was actually crying, so he knew Art was checking him over rather than feeling him up. "I THOUGHT THE BIRD ATE YOOOUUUU!" "I'm an animagus," Adriel sighed out as he edged away to try and get space without looking too obvious about it, but Art seemed to realize what Adriel was doing since he jerked his hands back then covered his face to sob into them. "Art, you don't need to cry, I'm fine! I even had a shower! I'm feeling better, really, thank you for helping me?" That just made Art cry even harder, so Adriel leaned in to gently pat his arm which Art flinched from then peeked through his fingers at him. Adriel gave Art a gentle smile, and Art seemed to take that as some kind of permission since he wrapped his arms around Adriel to pull him into his lap and pressed his face against Adriel clean clothes while he mumbled he had been so scared that Adriel would never get better again. Adriel bit back another sigh to card his fingers through Art's hair, and it just got him hugged even tighter. Adriel was okay with it, but being okay with it bothered him more than if he had not been okay with it. He didn't pull away or stop running his fingers in Art's hair because Art was still babbling into his shoulder with sobs that made his word unintelligible, but Adriel did frown up at the ceiling while he figured out his feelings. Why wasn't he scared of Art anymore? It wasn't because Art had taken care of him or gotten him the pretty brushes, he knew better than that. He went over all of their recent interactions, though, and he realized it was because Art was actually trying to care. He tried to gift him goats when he had said his people would see reparations as a way to help the recipients livelihood, and said it wasn't reparations but Art trying to tell him he cared. He had been respectful of Adriel's space unlike before, he had not touched him when he told him not to touch him, and he had actually gone to a mind healer like Adriel had told him to do. Adriel sucked on his lower lip as he realized he had been ignoring Art's efforts because he had demonized Art in his mind to the point where he thought there was ulterior motivations behind everything. A person couldn't cry like this on command even if they were the best actor in the world - Art was blowing snot bubbles and that was impossible to mimic. Still, what did he actually feel for Art? His hero worship was truly good and dead, but then again, Art was human and Adriel had put him on quite a high pedestal. An unreasonably high pedestal if he was honest with himself. Then again, being molested like he had been was wrong, and Art had made him feel unclean after what he had done. However, he was starting to see the man behind the false smiles, silver words, and Adriel's own expectations, and he couldn't say that Art was too terrible. Rather, he was a terrible person, but he was actually trying to change to be better for Adriel even though it sounded like nobody had ever shown Art kindness. Adriel slumped forward up against Art and loosely hung his arms around Art's neck in not quite a hug or a cuddle, but definitely something different enough to have Art make a sound of inquiry before trying to be quiet. Trying being the key word, but Adriel just tilted his head so he could speak in Art's ear. "I'm willing to give you another chance," Adriel said, then he had to wait for another couple minutes because Art squeezed him tight and sobbed harder against him like he was a teddy bear that gave Art comfort. An impression reinforced by how Art raised a hand to stroke his hear then rub his scalp, and it made Adriel melt against him. "Just don't ignore my boundaries, please." Art let out another wet sob as he nodded against Adriel's shoulder which was now tucked under Art's chin because of his new position, and they stayed like that until Adriel dozed off after ten minutes of behind hugged, cuddled, and getting his scalp rubbed at the same time.
The next couple days felt weird since Adriel was finally over the worst of the curse's effects, but he was still easily tired out and they were in a weird grey area where Adriel didn't know if they were dating or what was happening really. Things had gone back to how they were in that Art was still providing him food - and hand feeding him only if Adriel gave permission - so nothing had changed. That was a relief since he had been scared that Art might try to do something like he did before, but Art was actually handling Adriel with more care and Adriel's fears slowly unfurled under Art's tender ministrations. Adriel was also given more tablets of the new alphabet to translate, and Art told him to name the alphabet since he was the one working on it. Art was theorizing that the tablets came from a much much older civilization, or rather Ancient Egypt long before Cleopatra's reign even if they were finding these in the ruins that had also been found near the tomb, and Adriel couldn't help but agree since it kind of looked like a strange form of basic Sumerian Cuneiform that had evolved into something else. He theorized that it was probably the Egyptian transition from Cuneiform to hieroglyphs and Art agreed when Adriel explained reasons that were based around how the characters had been wedged in like Cuneiform was, but there were a lot more pictographs than the original Sumerian alphabet held and could be what the Egyptians later built their own glyphs from. Adriel further theorized that the alphabet was only used by the government rather than the temples because he was only seeing records, though that could change soon since the archeologist side of the team believed they found a library of sorts but were trying to figure out how to safely dig them up since the tablets had been deep enough to be at water level so some had ended up glued together and the whole thing was at risk of sinking deeper into the mud or cracking apart if the sun dried them out while they were stacked as they were. Adriel very much wished to be out there to help, and Art felt the same, but Adriel was not in good enough shape to spend long hours outside yet, and Art refused to leave his side despite his insistence that Art should be out there. Malek finally woke up on the eighth day, too, and he was now in the condition that Adriel had been in at the beginning. Dirwent had come by to tearfully give Adriel the good news and thanked him for his help again, and that Malek wanted to see him as soon as possible since he couldn't believe that Adriel had survived and was actually doing better than he, an experienced curse breaker, was doing. Art had kept an eye on their interactions until Adriel had yawned, then Dirwent was ushered out of the tent because Art wanted him to nap, and when Adriel refused to nap, Art brushed his hair until he fell asleep. So it was definitely a weird couple days, and Adriel was very glad when he no longer felt any dizziness or weakness by the ninth day. He showered and got dressed in the proper clothes, then he got ready to argue with Art about seeing the delicate tablets because he figured with how protective Art had been he wouldn't be allowed out, but Art had immediately said okay. "I need to go, Art!" he exclaimed, then realized Art had agreed and blinked. "Wait, okay? I thought you might not let me go out." "Oh, I'll be coming with you," Art said as he stood up and started to neaten up the papers he had been working on. "I want to make sure you won't get dizzy outside. However, you said I couldn't stop you from working in your specialties, and I actually looked into you while you were sick. I didn't know you had so many cuneiform translations credited to your name far before you were certified." "I started learning at nine and my first credited translation was at eleven," Adriel stated as he mind reeled with surprise that Art had remembered that about him. He had actually forgotten that argument until Art brought it up since it was after the first time he woke up, and even though he had been alert, that had been due to the adrenaline of still being in 'enemy territory' and his relief at the end of that night was probably why he had relapsed to properly recover rather instead of his mind and magic forcing him to push himself through. Magical people were capable of a lot of internal abilities they often didn't know about, but Adriel knew how it worked even if it was the most primitive form of magic use that even children used when in danger and trying to save their own lives. However, pushing through to ignore a gentler healing method could cause long term damage which was why his magic had abandoned that route when Adriel's feelings of enemy territory had stopped. "I didn't know my father was sending them in - he just gave them to me as homework assignments." "Eleven?" Art asked in a flat tone, and Adriel nodded. "You mean you have not only been translating since eleven, but you are also credited for deciphering the meanings of unknown letters, too?" "I mean... I am one of the most foremost experts?" Adriel said, though the uncertain tone made it sound like a question. "That's why Oxford contacted me. The person that was supposed to come had complications due to age and was hospitalized and they found out that I needed my Egyptian credits so they bribed me with it even though I'm not on the archeology team. I can work with or translate any ancient languages that has roots with cuneiform or futhark - which includes hieroglyphs - and I am proficient in decoding them, though only if there are roots in my primary specialties. I don't work for Oxford - I am freelance - and if it isn't the curse breakers contracting me, it is the museums and the like so it isn't often that I am immediately available. I am an archeologist and have been trying to get credited hours in Egypt to get an international license, but since I'm not affiliated with the goblins or universities, it is very difficult to find a spot and this is the last country I need to qualify. I have worked Egyptian sites, but that was with my father when I was younger and not in an official capacity so it doesn't qualify." Art's expression cleared into one who finally had the last pieces of a puzzle, and he nodded. "I didn't know they were crediting you - I was originally under the impression that you were the closest thing they could find to a Cuneiform simply because you are so young," he explained, then he suddenly frowned. "Wait... Those translation dates... If you were eleven..." "I'm two years older than you," Adriel said with an amused smile. "I look younger, but that is because I stumbled across a fountain of youth a few years ago through my ancient magic specialty - though it is classified so I'm not allowed to say exactly when or hint at the where." Art's eyes had widened with disbelief, and Adriel snickered. "No, that isn't true, but seeing the look on people's faces when I say that is funny. It's because of my heritage and that I curse my hairs off rather than shave them off which leaves things like stubbles. I honestly wouldn't be able to grow a beard now even if I wanted to." Art had frowned when he fount out that Adriel had lied about the fountain, then he squinted at Adriel. "Doesn't that hurt?" he asked. "Yes, but it also means I don't have to do it near as often as I would with a plucking spell," Adriel explained with a shrug, then he glanced at the tent flap and the only sign of his impatience was how he shifted his weight to mostly his left foot. "Anyway, can we go now?" "Let me get my hat and sand guard," Art sighed. "Oh, you don't need the latter, I can teach you the spell that would let you breathe even in a sandstorm if the sand didn't scour the flesh off your bones..."
The next day was the day that Art finally opened up a conversation about what exactly it was that he wanted. The library he and Art had gone to take a look at really was in quite a predicament, so Adriel had devised a stasis rune that might last long enough for a geotechnical engineer to be found since the situation was far too complicated to trust only magic for it. Adriel had had to explain to all the wizards what a geotechnical engineer was and what they did, and Art okayed the idea after it got a majority vote. However the trip had exhausted him more than he thought it would so Adriel only got to hang around for the couple hours it took to etch the runes into clay and place them in the needed locations. "Adriel," Art quietly called out as he was putting away the tablets for the day, but Adriel didn't look up until the tablet he was holding was in its proper place which Art looked approving of. "It was suggested that I go over certain... things with you." Adriel furrowed his brows since he didn't think he had done anything wrong, but he nodded an agreement. When Art left his desk to join him in the living room area, Adriel quickly but carefully put away the other tablets and Art took a seat and stayed quiet until Adriel was done. "Am I doing something wrong?" he asked once things were carefully set to the side and he was able to face Art. "No, this is about..." Art flushed and Adriel curiously cocked his head. "What I tried to engage you with is called bondage and discipline or dominance and submission," Art began. "There is also sadism and masochism. It's called BDSM, and it's a type of sexual play." Now it was Adriel that blushed, though he was also nervous and hiding it, and Art seemed to gain a bit of confidence from his reaction. "The relations I have had in the past was unhealthy - for me and for the others I have learned. There is a proper way to go about it, and I've been reading books on it at night." Adriel was wary since none of those words sounded good. "I don't understand," he cautiously replied as he curled a little inwards to hug his own stomach since he was feeling a little nauseous. It sounded like Art was wanting to continue to hurt him. "None of that sounds healthy?" Art shook his head and leaned forward which almost made Adriel lean back, though he was able to control his reaction in time to stop it with a firm reminder that Art was asking to talk, not do anything. "It can be, but when I was ignoring your boundaries, I was also ignoring mine," Art explained, though he was looking a little frustrated. "I mean... The mind healer says I need to establish my own boundaries and respect other people's boundaries, especially yours if I want to try to have a healthy relationship with you. Before... I told myself that you were enjoying yourself so I should be able to enjoy myself as well. Then you got angry, but that was actually not my intention. I know I said it was, but... I lied because... I was scared. To show weakness. Because I don't want to be like what I used to be." Art was struggling to get his words out towards the end, and Adriel shifted to a new pose during it which conveyed he was listening and opening up, no longer defensive, but there was still wariness, too. He squeezed his ankle a little tighter when he realized Art was expecting him to say something, but he had no idea what he was supposed to say. "What boundaries are you making for yourself?" he asked since that seemed like the least dangerous option to talk about." "Uhm, actually, I need to apologize for that first," Art admitted, then he took a shuddery breath. "I hurt you, and I realize that now. I'm sorry." That last bit came out sounding a little strange, like Art wasn't used to truly apologizing, but Adriel relaxed his hands and nodded since it was sincere and Art's body also relaxed like a huge weight had been lifted. "So the top of my boundary list is to not hurt you like that anymore and to properly learn how to care for you so it doesn't happen again. A good dom is actually very attentive of their sub's needs and will always pause if the sub looks genuinely distressed or uncomfortable. Then they carefully talk about it to see what went wrong, and things only continue if there was nothing genuinely wrong. If there was something wrong, then everything stops for at least a few hours to properly soothe and comfort the sub." Art sounded like he was reciting that from something, and Adriel realized it must be that late night reading Art had alluded to. "I still don't understand," he said because he was a bit confused. "It sounds like you think I am..." Adriel hesitated a little and hoped his blush wouldn't be seen and nervously glanced in the direction of the corridor because now he felt like hiding in his room, but he looked back. "Like you think I am a sub? I'm not - I believe in equality and freedom." Art held up both his hands. "Hear me out," he replied, and Adriel gave a small nod when he realized Art meant that as a question, not an order when there was nothing said for several seconds. "How did you feel when I blind folded you?" Adriel blinked, then looked down and dropped his leg to huddle back into that first position again. "No, I don't mean... towards the end. I mean at first." Adriel peeked up and uncurled himself a little. "That was okay," he cautiously acknowledged. "You asked and I said yes. It's only when you ignored my boundaries that..." Adriel snapped his mouth shut since he couldn't continue without choking because his throat had tightened up. Art let out a sigh and looked like he wanted to kick himself for a brief second. "Right, I'm sorry about that," he apologized again, and Adriel looked down but nodded again. "It I hadn't ignored your boundaries, you would have been okay with it, right?" Adriel peeked up and gave a tiny nod. "That is what the play is supposed to be, but I didn't know. Not that that is an excuse, I should have recognized that I hurt you, and the feeling of guilt meant that I knew I had hurt you, but I didn't acknowledge my fault and kept trying to shift the blame to you like you had pointed out I did." Art looked down and frowned. "That's the only kind of interaction I knew so I thought it was normal, and the mind healer has been showing me that what people did to me was wrong and not normal at all. So I did become like the people that I hated just like you had also said. I was wrong and I don't like that feeling almost as much as I don't like hurting you." Adriel shifted again, but this time it was to kick off his shoes so he could sit on one leg and propped himself up with his elbow on the arm rest. He was finally beginning to believe Art, but he also felt guilty for using truth as a weapon. "I'm sorry I said that so cruelly," he apologized in a quiet tone. "I felt trapped and said that to hurt you. Even if it was true, it should have been something you learned more carefully." Art shook his head no again. "I had trapped you, and that was also wrong," he said. "You were acting in defense of yourself, and I needed that wakeup call. I cared about you because you are the first person to not want to hurt or use me, but I did that to you instead because something inside me kept saying it was only a matter of time, but if I did things correctly, I could trap you with me because nobody else would have declined like you did so it was only a matter of time before you gave in." Art then shook his head for the third time. "This doesn't answer your question, though. That blindfold thing is a dom and sub thing. Giving you orders and having you obey them is also the same, and blindfolds are the lightest form of bondage. Sadism and masochism is something like spanking you." Adriel looked shocked at that last thing. "Why would I even want to be spanked?" he protested. "I wasn't spanked as a child because it's wrong! Only the worst offenses after several warnings and other things have failed earn corporeal punishment, and that is being swatted with soapweed leaves which only stings, but the worst part of it is knowing that the plant was hurt specifically to be punished, and the person in the wrong has to apologize to the plant as well as those they had wronged." Art looked thrown off by Adriel's reaction and story, looked like he was about to ask a question, but he briefly closed his eyes and Adriel heard him quietly mutter 'focus' under his breath. "Some people enjoy spanking," Art explained. "Others like to have their nipples pinched, be humiliated by words or commands, have wax poured on them, and many other things. The range of pain can be mild to something like horse crops and flogs. The point is that the sub enjoys it because pain can cause pleasure if done right. It doesn't apply to all subs - some are only willing to obey light commands or be tied to the bed with soft silk ropes - but the point is that we discuss all of these things and find out where both of our boundaries are. For example, I am not comfortable with actually hurting you so I won't use things like knives even if you asked and even if you stipulated no blood being drawn because I would be afraid of accidentally cutting you anyway." Adriel frowned as he leaned back against the couch and brought his other leg up underneath him for proper comfort - both physically and emotionally. "I don't know, I haven't done these things," he said, trying not to sound upset but a bit of defensive annoyance leaked through anyway. "I know you haven't," Art sighed, then shook his head for the fifth time throughout their conversation. "No, I mean I'm not saying you have to do anything you are uncomfortable with. That is why I am talking about it first, to see what you might be comfortable enough to try that stays in your boundaries. Yes, I am aware that your boundaries includes no sex. Establishing things like that first is good for the both of us since there are things I also won't do. I can also teach you things through orders - like showing you how to use your mouth like I had used mine on you - and I can guide you through the lighter things of each category so you can find out what you like. Without sex. The thing is, I may be the one doing those things, but it will only be with your consent made before we start any session." Adriel was absolutely blushing as tried not to curl up, but he ended up huddling anyway when he pulled his legs out from under him to hug them to his chest and hide his face in his knees. He now understood what Art was saying, and it was... pretty much what he had been asking for without realizing he had been asking for that. He could feel his heart pounding, but he didn't know if it was from fear, excitement, upset, or what, and he didn't even know if he was willing to trust Art to that level again. He might have forgiven Art and decided to give him a second chance, but it hadn't meant he forgot about what happened. Quite the opposite, it pretty much stayed in the forefront of his mind, and that was why he wasn't sure if he should trust Art despite all of the changes. Adriel peeked up to look at Art since things had been quiet for a couple minutes, but Adriel only held up his hands. "Take your time," Art said. "I know I broke your trust so you might not even want to try at all anymore. Or maybe you never even wanted it in the first place and I am just pushing my wants on you." This time it was Adriel who shook his head no to that second one, though he couldn't find his voice to speak. His words had fled! He never imagined his first... what were they, anyway? Adriel swallowed a few times and began to relax his muscles until some of the tension eased up enough. "Are we in a relationship?" he quietly asked. "I don't know what we are. Do you love me?" Art opened his mouth, shut it, flushed hard, and now it was him that folded his arms across his stomach as he leaned forward. Unlike Adriel where it was meant to be defensive and had curled a little, Art was keeping his back straight which meant that he was probably leaning forward to impress the seriousness or sincerity of what he was about to say, or he was doing it to be a little closer and draw comfort from Adriel's presence. "I would like to be in a relationship," Art said in an earnest tone, and Adriel relaxed a little since it meant Art was trying to be sincere. "I'm... still learning the emotion wheel and haven't figured out the second one yet." Adriel silently breathed out with relief. He had no idea what an emotion wheel was - he was imagining a toy like a spinning top where you spin it, and whatever it landed on was the correct answer, but that sounded absolutely ridiculous even for wizarding logic. Still, it wasn't his place to ask about that - it hadn't been his place to tell Art to see a mind healer, either, but those had also been honest words meant to lash out rather than help. However, he was pretty sure Art was falling in love with him, or had already fallen in love with him, and that helped a lot. "I would like that, too," he quietly replied. "I would also like at least a day to properly thing on the other stuff, too." Art nodded. "I understand," he replied. "Would you like to kiss and cuddle tonight? I have missed having you in my arms and tasting you." Adriel blushed since the 'tasting' word used the way Art used it brought to mind all the other times Art had said 'taste.' It had been terrifying most of the time because he had no idea if Art was going to stop before he hurt him, but that thought made Adriel realize Art had never actually hurt him. Well, not on purpose - knocking the air out of him had not been intentional, and as soon as Art had realized he couldn't breathe, he had stopped to check him for injuries. Even that last night... Art had done that, but he had not actually tried to stick that in, only his fluids. And that was only after Adriel gave permission for tongue and finger. And he remembered how he liked having his nipples pinched then twisted... "Actually, is there... something small we can try?" he carefully asked, glad that he had his knees up since remembering all of that had made him very hard and he would not have been able to hide it otherwise. "As a test?" Art slowly leaned back with a thoughtful expression. "What kind of test do you want, Adriel?" he asked. "What do you suggest?" Adriel asked before hiding his face again. "If you want a small test, we could just do orders," Art offered after bit of thought. "We can do photographs again, but this time only shirtless." Art paused to give him a second look, then he slowly smiled in a way that made Adriel want to hide. "You are hard, aren't you. That's why you want to try something small." Art chuckled when Adriel curled up and hid behind his knees. "I will say it again, but you are perfect Adriel. Would you like me to take care of your problem now, or would you like to go ahead and try some pictures again and then help you after?" Adriel shivered at the dark purr Art was using with a mix of fear and warmth, and he peeked out for a split second since he wasn't sure if he was scared or aroused. Despite the tone, Art's eyes were warm, and the smile was seductive rather than sharp. "Pictures, please," he finally said in a near-whisper since his voice had decided to half fail, and he didn't uncurl or make a move to stand up. He honestly didn't think he could make himself uncurl if he tried at the moment. "And after?" Art asked in the same tone, and Adriel went back to hiding himself and only shrugged. "The book says you must use your words, pet. Communication is very important, and a shrug doesn't tell me if you want to be rewarded for being good or what kind of reward you might want." Adriel knew he was about to start shaking from the mix of fear, nerves, and need, so he quietly began to breathe to calm down since his tribe also stressed the importance of communication. Right, he could do this. As good as it felt, he didn't want Art tasting his hole because of what had happened last time - he wasn't ready for that yet - but he figured the other options would be okay. "Hand or mouth?" he managed to squeak out without uncurling. "Uhm, on my privates, but not the back." "To clarify, you want me to use my hands to give you a hand job or my mouth to suck you, but not touch your hole," Art asked, and Adriel could hear his smile widen so he gave a small nod. Art tsked with disappointment and Adriel felt his stomach sink because he thought he might be asking for too much. But surely pictures would be worth the reward to Art? Or maybe it was because it would only be shirtless pictures that he was asking too much? "You need to use your words, Adriel." Adriel felt relieved when that answered his panicked questions, but Art continued before he could vocalize anything. "We need to go over the ground rules for what a session entails, okay?" Adriel was about to nod, but he froze because that was the wrong thing to do and cleared his throat. "Okay," he managed to say, and it was not a squeak even if there was a tremble in it. "First, you will address me as master or sir," Art began, and Adriel furrowed his eyebrows since he thought that was rather strange. "This is so you will not forget your place and who is in charge of your safety and your pleasure. When you answer a question or say anything, you must include master or sir. Do you understand?" "Yes... sir," Adriel said as he peeked out with only a small pause between the two since he wasn't sure which word he was supposed to use. Still, Art looked pleased. "There will be no punishments for disobeying this session, and there probably won't be for the next few sessions as you learn the proper behavior and I have regained your trust," Art said, and Adriel was relieved since he hadn't even thought about that. "If or when that happens, I will let you know. We will always go over ground rules before every session to remind you what they are and for you to discuss any rules you are uncomfortable with and need changed. However, if you disobey too much, I will stop the session and send you to bed without a reward, okay?" Adriel thought that sounded fair. "Okay, master," he agreed, trying the other word to see how it felt and found that it actually calmed him a little better than the sir did because it sounded more intimate whereas sir could be applied to anyone you want to be polite to. "Now, I might have you put on or take off different shirts, but I won't ask you to remove your pants until we are done, and the camera will be off to the side by then," Art continued, and that was also reassuring to Adriel. Well, the latter was, he wasn't sure if he was comfortable with Art trying to dress him because that had been embarrassing. The dress had not been embarrassing until Art put him in a weird and what he belatedly had realized was a provocative pose, just like all of the other pictures had been. "That is when you know that part of the session is done and you are getting your reward, okay?" "What kind of shirts?" Adriel asked, uncurling just a tiny bit to see if his question would be answered, and he barely remembered to add "Master?" a second later because Art was giving him an expectant look. "Good, you are learning," Art praised, but Adriel only gave a blink since it was an easy enough thing to do so he wasn't sure why Art was complimenting him. "Just regular shirts - T's and button ups. Nothing too unusual." Adriel nodded. "Okay, master," he agreed, and relaxed enough to lean back enough to sit straight though he still kept his legs hugged in a loose hold. "Now, the unusual part is going to be the theme," Art said, and Adriel tilted his head a little bit since he had no idea what theme meant. "I want to introduce you to things like leather and chains, but you won't be tied down or anything like that. I just want you to be familiar with how they feel and see if you can get comfortable around them, so I might ask you to hold them or drape them on you." Art paused to lick his lips and Adriel almost flinched from the intense look Art had in his eyes all of a sudden since he was already on edge because he wasn't sure how to feel about this theme. "Further, I liked seeing you in that dress, so at the end of each shoot, I will ask if you will wear a new outfit, and you can say no to it without worrying about punishment. I don't want you to associate my hobby with negative things, so if you don't like a theme, say so, and also know that I will never take pictures as punishment, okay?" Adriel nodded, though this time it was a little cautious. "Okay, master," he agreed, and noticed how easy the last word was getting to be. "But what if I don't like a pose or a shirt or whatever but don't mind the theme?" Art shrugged. "Then we discuss it," Art said. "You will tell me why you don't like it, and I will decide if it is okay to push you or not on it. However, I might get it wrong, so we will have a safe word. You will pick a word to use, and it will be your word every session we have. The word must not be something that you would bring up in a bedroom or photography setting, but it must be something you will not forget no matter how upset you are. A good example would be a drink you like, like Cola. That isn't something you are likely to say but it is something easy to say and remember. You use that word, and we stop. You might say no, but it will be for me to judge if your no is right or not. You say your safe word, and that is the hard line for the session because it means I accidentally hurt you or pushed you too far." The last of the tension in Adriel's chest eased up at the explanation of a safe word, and he took a deep breath, then slowly let it out. "Caracara," he said, since that was a word he would never forget with it being his animagus form. "That's the type of falcon I transformed into, by the way. They love puzzles and interesting objects, and even Darwin called them 'mischievous and inquisitive' and 'tame and fearless.' They are very social and are from South America, and they only nest in places without predators they feel very safe in and then make a colony together." They both looked at each other in silence for a minute after Adriel explained that, then Art slowly nodded since his had been a thoughtful watch unlike Adriel's expectant stare. "And an animagus form is based on a person's base personality," Art said. "I will keep that in mind. The last thing basic rule you need to know is that these rules only apply to our sessions and plays. Don't tell me Caracara because you don't want to do a job, and you shouldn't call me master in front of others. Do you understand why?" Adriel tilted his head as he gave it a moment of thought. "The safe word shouldn't be abused or be used for regular activities because it will lose its meaning as a safe word, and calling you master in front of others would be like calling you darling in front of others," he said, then shook his head no. "Actually, no, calling you master in front of others can tell them our private activities or insinuate that I am actually a slave or a servant rather than my own person." "Correct, and we aren't at a stage yet to call each other words like darling, though I will be calling you pet during our sessions," Art stated. He then stood up, and Adriel dropped his legs to the floor since he no longer had a hard issue after that conversation and was no longer nervous or feeling the need to hide. "Okay pet, get dressed in comfortable pants then come to the photography room. I'll set it up while you are changing." "Yes, master," Adriel said after a moment, then gave a tentative smile when Art gave him a smile of approval. He waited to get up until Art was well into the corridor because now he had butterflies in his stomach, then he headed to his room to get changed. Things were definitely looking a lot better, and while he couldn't say he loved Art, he could say he was starting to feel a genuine crush for the man that was trying very hard for him. With the destruction of his hero worship because he saw the worst parts of Art, Adriel felt like he could develop actual feelings rather than just see Art as 'the Lord of Atlantis' that he had only wanted to hold conversations with before. Adriel had initially thought he had lost a lot by meeting Art, but he thought Emperor Augustus' famous saying of 'If you want a rainbow, you have to deal with the rain,' could potentially be a good fit.
|
|
|
Post by The Dark Lady on Mar 16, 2024 13:52:14 GMT
Antoine smiled at Art. "It does not hurt," he reassured. "Sometimes it will make me sneeze, but I also enjoy the attention. Adriel is my most favorite person in the world and I like having him touch me, so I instigate a little bit to make him react. It is harmless fun and a habit we sometimes do without even thinking." Antoine fluttered his lashes as he lowered his voice just a little bit like he was about to confess to something to Art. " I also like when he spanks me." "Antoine!" Adriel yelped as he got up, and he put a hand over the blonde's mouth who was trying his best to look up with a wide-eyed innocent look. "No flirting with Art - that is not behaving, brat! Sorry Art, he gets a little carried away sometimes." And that was when Antoine winked at Art in a silent 'See? Instigate!' type of message since he couldn't speak with Adriel behind his chair and keeping a hand to his mouth. Art goes beet red, but he crosses his arms and scowls because he can't believe that that was flirting! Or that Antoine liked to be spanked! Who would even like to be spanked?! He is certain that Antoine is teasing him because he winked like Adriel winked, and he didn't like how embarrassed he was now! Thinking to turn the tables, he narrowed his eyes at Antoine. "I don't believe you like to be spanked by Adriel - you have to prove it or take it back," Art said, thinking to turn the tables and make Antoine blush! Adriel froze for a split second, and Antoine used that to his advantage to eagerly accept the challenge and managed to wiggle out of his chair. "Please spank me!" he begged as he latched himself on to Adriel who was trying to gently push him away. He gave a wicked grin because he realized Adriel was trying to be polite! He widened his eyes up at Adriel to look pitiful and made himself lightly flush. "I am naughty, spank me please?" Adriel gave a nervous laugh as he tried to get Antoine off him without resorting to anything violent or painful. "No, he really does like it," he said to Art while outright trying to ignore the look he was getting. "You don't want to see it." Art was pleased to see Antoine turn a little pink but he also felt like something was clawing at his insides because Antoine was trying to hug Adriel at the dinner table and that was rude! "No, I want to see it," he replied back, still scowling at the blonde. With Adriel's input, his confidence that Antoine was lying just to tease him faltered a little, but a little voice in his head was also telling him that he deserved to see proof and Antoine deserved to be spanked. "He needs at least ten because he is being naughty like he said. And it has to be real spankings - I will be able to tell." Antoine buried his face in Adriel's chest as he took advantage of the frozen and shocked speechlessness that Art had caused, and he hid his triumphant smile against Adriel while he swallowed his giggles. "At least twenty!" he exclaimed, then arranged his expression into a sad and repentant one when he felt Adriel's hand grip the back of his neck to pry him off. "I misbehaved after all." Adriel almost got himself caught by big blue eyes that were getting dewy, but he managed to look past Antoine to Art and gave a weak smile. "No, really, you don't-" "I do," Art cut off, now frowning at Adriel with genuinely big sad eyed because he was starting to feel hurt that Adriel wouldn't punish the other guy. "You should be defending my honor since I'm calling him out on it!" Adriel completely folded with two sets of eyes that looked both sad and pleasing directed right at him - Art's eyes managed to finish Antoine's attempt to ensnare him because that was genuine upset. Oh, gods, he was doomed and Antoine was a manipulative little piece of shit that he was definitely going to punish later. During the winter, actually... He would suspend the troublemaker and deny him any orgasms for an entire day... Three if Antoine came! "Fine, fine," he agreed, then he glanced around for a spot to do this and decided the curtained bench behind Art was a good spot since Art wanted to see it anyway. Actually, on second thought, if Antoine came while he was being spanked, maybe Art would feel better about this afternoon since it would show that he wasn't the only one those things happened to? Of course, he would still punish Antoine since he wasn't supposed to come tonight. Or no, the order was that he wasn't allowed to masturbate tonight or tomorrow, so it seemed like it wouldn't be a three day punishment. "I'll do it on the couch behind you." Art felt the clawing sensation ease since Adriel was taking his side on this, so he watched as Adriel pulled Antoine to the bench and scooched his chair back so he could watch. Adriel sat down in the center and patted his lap as he glanced at Art's smug and vindictive little smile, then he prayed to... Well, nobody, now. Apparently none of the gods were showing him mercy today. He could tell that Antoine was eager as he laid out across the bench even if the blonde was pouting and sulking for Art's sake, and then Antoine made sure he was positioned right so that he was facing Art while his feet were on the other side of bench. "No sounds, no making a mess," Adriel told Antoine in a last ditch effort to keep things from getting too terrible. He was trying to protect Art from Antoine's little show except that Art fell for it hook, line and sinker. "Otherwise I'll suspend you for three days in January." Art frowned with confusion and wondered if that meant that Adriel was not going to let Antoine on his boat for three days like how people were suspended from school for three days? He opened his mouth to ask, except Adriel gave Antoine his first spank, and it was hard enough to rock the blonde's body even though Adriel was holding Antoine down with his other hand. He glanced at Antoine's face since he was expecting to see pain and was going to stop Adriel, except he heard Antoine suck in air with the second spank as he saw plump and parted lips, a nice and even flush across pale skin that made Antoine look as soft and silky as Eros carved from pink marble, blue eyes that were directly holding his gaze even though they looked a little foggy and the blue part was narrow because of how large the pupils were, and the third spank seemed to make Antoine glow with happiness even though there was no such thing as a glowing person except through magic. Adriel was trying his best not to watch Art and Antoine, but they were right there in the corner of his eye and he could see Art staring at Antoine, see Art's breathing was beginning to quicken, and most condemning of all, see how Art's pants was beginning to tent up. He swallowed a whimper as he made sure the fourth spank came down with a very loud sound, and a brief rub had Antoine shudder and he could feel that the back of Antoine's pants was damp even if he couldn't see it because of the glamour that had been used to hide the evidence of their earlier fun. Antoine was exceptionally turned on - not only had Adriel denied him any completion earlier that day, but Art looked absolutely enraptured as his blush deepened. Oh, he was one hundred percent certain that Art was interested in men even if he somehow convinced Adriel he was not, and he licked his lips after the fifth spank while he panted hard just to see Art's eyes drop for that split second to watch. Now he really wanted a threesome - even if it meant taking turns since Art was obviously inexperienced and wouldn't let him touch him while being fine with Adriel's proximity - so he would just have to try to convince Adriel that it would be in his best interest to draw Art into some play time. Not yet since Adriel was still teaching Art how to socialize, but maybe this summer after the second quarter ended, and he would need to engage Art with a letter exchange to try and develop a trust between the two of them. Then the sixth spank broke his furious thinking because it burned perfectly and had rocked his body in a way that had his erection rub against Adriel's hard thigh, but he managed to keep his moan silent. Art felt like he could move and think again when Antoine closed his eyes with very obvious pleasure that couldn't be mistaken for anything else, so he made sure to look away and watch the spanking so he wouldn't get caught staring again. How did Antoine enjoy that? Art didn't like being hit but... watching this was making his stomach flood with eat and he could barely keep himself from squirming. Actually, he realized he was hard, so he quickly shrugged off his outer jacket to place in his lap and hoped that nobody had noticed. He had no idea how many spanks there had been, but he opened up his mouth to put a stop to it. "And ten," Adriel said to Art's relief. "Is that enough, Art?" "Nnn, please more," Antoine begged Art as he opened his tear-filled eyes. He had been so close! Art's mouth was dry as he realized they were both looking at him, and he was expected to answer. "No," Art heard himself say even though he had meant to say yes, it was enough, but he found himself swimming in beautiful blue eyes and completely forgot how to talk again. Absently, he noted there were three spankings before he was released from that potent gaze, and it was only because Antoine squeezed his eyes shut and quietly whined in the back of his throat as his hips began to twitch and Art knew what that was since it was the same exact jerks he had made that afternoon when Adriel had... He couldn't think about that right now because he suddenly felt the need to do what he had done in the shower except he couldn't just flee. Right? Right, he couldn't leave Adriel alone because he had promised to try! "Okay, that's enough," Art squeaked out when he realized Antoine was still being spanked, then he cleared his throat with an embarrassed blush since his voice had almost cracked. "Uh, right, he doesn't need to be..." Art flushed even harder when he realized that it hadn't been a punishment and Antoine had told him he had liked it! "No more!" Adriel politely pretended to not notice Art's flustered state as he rubbed the worst of the sting that Antoine was no doubt feeling, and he felt Antoine immediately relax. "Right," Adriel agreed, though he had no idea what to say, then stopped rubbing to just let his hand casually stay. "So, different people like different things, and there is nothing to be ashamed about. Right Antoine?" "Thank you Art and Adriel," Antoine mumbled, high off of endorphins, dopamine, and finally getting to come after the denial session Adriel had had him under. "That was very nice." Art decided maybe he could flee after all when he realized Adriel knew that Art knew that Antoine had done that. And it was because of Art! And he had gotten painfully hard from it! And Adriel might say there was nothing to be ashamed about, but Art had no idea what to think since he knew his parents would be absolutely scandalized if they had seen this! Though it did make him suddenly think of Apollo and Adonis with Adriel being the perfectly beautiful Apollo and Antoine was Adonis who was a beautiful man. "I'll send Antoine back now," Adriel said in a more cheerful tone as he realized that Art was too shocked to say, do, or process anything. "Come come, it's time for you to retire, Antoine. Art and I have to be up very early so we need to prepare for bed." "Bed, yes bed!" Art immediately exclaimed, glad to find an excuse to run off and shower. "I will go get ready for bed goodnight Sir Antoine and Adriel and dinner was nice and the eclairs were good!" Then he kept his jacket clutched to himself as he stood up, stumbled on his own chair in his haste to get away, then stumbled on the Persian carpet and barely managed to keep himself from going down because of his sheer need to get away! "Mmm, mon amour, I think he likes men too," Antoine quietly said once Art was out of hearing. "We should-" "Ah ah, you were bad," Adriel chided Antoine before the blonde could continue with whatever mad idea was in his head. "Devious brat, off you go, no goodnight kiss as part of your punishment." Antoine's eyes widened and he pouted back at Adriel, but Adriel gave him a very stern look that expected him to obey his command and it made him quail. "Okay, mon beau," he agreed as he carefully got off, but he could see how hard Adriel was so he stayed knelt on the floor and fluttered his eyelashes at Adriel and placed his hands on Adriel's thighs to slowly slide them up. "Could I give you a goodnight kiss? I am your poupette but was terribly selfish to get my spanking." Adriel really wished he had a divine being he could trust at this moment as he made a shooing motion instead. "No, that would be a reward," he sternly told Antoine even if his dick was very eager to accept the offer of a blowjob. "You were very naughty so no reward for you." Antoine pouted and he used Adriel's thighs to help himself stand up. "I'm sorry, I will be extra dutiful as your date to make up for this," he said, and he really hoped January would come quick since he was looking forward to whatever punishment Adriel would be able to set up with months of planning. "Goodnight, mon amour." "Goodnight, Antoine," Adriel sighed with a hint of fondness but mostly of exasperation. Antoine popped out a moment later, and Adriel shook his head. How did he manage to get into these messes? Poor Art must be terribly confused, so he would have to explain that it was perfectly normal to react to an erotic sight even if he was straight and it was two men he was seeing. That it also didn't make Art gay, and if he had used what had happened to take care of himself in the shower, Antoine would also not hold it against him but would be thrilled, and then warn Art that it was best to not tell Antoine about it or he would try to put on more shows for Art. Right, Adriel was definitely feeling sorry for Art, but at least he would get a good night of sleep tonight after so many activities and pleasures today.
|
|
|
Post by The Dark Lady on Mar 17, 2024 7:37:09 GMT
BEG me to fuck you! Now get on your knees...What turns me on is not what I do to your body, it is what I do to your mind Part 1Part 2Part 3Part 4
Adriel was nervous as he left his room wearing his favorite pair of green canvas pants. They were durable and they had been worn so often that they were soft, but most importantly, they had pockets which was why he usually wore them under the white robes he favored. As an archeologist, as an ancient magic expert, and as a rune master pockets were a priceless commodity used to carry delicate tools that could not be stored in his pouches out in the field . Not that there was anything in his pockets tonight. Adriel hesitated on the second step out of his room and wondered if he should have a pocket knife in there, then reminded himself he had his pouch and he had asked for this to see what the changes in Art meant. Well, no, if he were honest with himself, he asked because Art had made him terribly hard earlier, and even though the conversation afterwards had cooled his ardor, the rules and the hints that Art cared about him was what was keeping him going. He took a deep breath and walked confidently towards the photography room. That confidence ran out just a couple steps shy of the open doorway where he knew Art was, and the last few feet were travelled on silent steps so he could peek in. The room was dark with the stage area the only thing lit up again, and this time it looked like reinforced concrete walls. Some parts of the walls had pipes or bars, some areas were blank, and some spots had holes in the wall for some reason. He could see Art's silhouette by the platform and it looked like he was pulling something, and Adriel could hear the squeak of wheels. A moment later, a pair of what looked like prison doors came into the light, and Art was taking them to the area where the holes in the wall were. Adriel couldn't help but admire the leather vest Art had exchanged his usual attire with - the shirt and the pants were the same, but the bow tie, regular vest, and jacket were nowhere in sight. Adriel watched as Art pulled out metal clevis pins that he just pushed into the holes on the bar to connect them to the wall, and he figured the pins must be part of the set specifically to set up props like Art was doing without the need to actually drill holes into the wall. He thought Art was making a cage, but once Art pinned the second door, he only strung a loose chain across the front. "I'm here, master," Adriel quietly said as he walked in. He balked again just a couple steps in and awkwardly stood there when Art turned his head to look at him, then he recalled how blind he was to the room when standing in the lit up area so he wandered a little closer. Somehow, Art was watching him, and he looked behind him and realized the doorway provided like so his silhouette could be seen. "Should I close the door?" "Yes, and I'm almost done setting things up, pet," Art replied, so Adriel turned around to softly close it. "Are you sure you want to do this, Adriel?" Adriel looked back since he was surprised to be asked that. "I'm nervous," he admitted as he watched Art conjure up a pile of chains to the side. "But I am sure. Last time... I was not sure, but this time I asked and we have boundaries." Art nodded in his direction. "I promise to stick with them," he said then wagged a finger and Adriel felt a thrill go through at the disapproving gesture. "You forgot to properly address me, pet. This is just to get you started on your proper role so it isn't being held against you, but it will be the first thing held against you when we begin punishments. Remember, every time you need to answer me or speak up, you have to address me properly." "I'm sorry, master," Adriel immediately said as he nervously shifted his weight from one foot to the other. The idea of a punishment was scary, but he could also feel his insides clench with anticipation and that was intimidating. "Good pet," Art coo'ed, and Adriel felt the tension melt away. "Come here, I want you to look around up here and touch things to get a feel for it. I may or may not take pictures while you look. No smiling or acting like I am here, and remember that you need to use words and acknowledge commands." "Yes, master," Adriel replied as he began to move forward. "I am coming, sir." The sir had slipped out, but it felt appropriate in that context. Art got off the stage before Adriel got there, then it took him a moment to adjust to the bright light. As he started exploring he wondered why using the titles and vocalizing things were supposed to remind him of his 'place' as Art had mentioned. Art had seemed so sure that Adriel was a submissive, but he couldn't see it. He was self sufficient and worked very hard, and he didn't particularly like or dislike pain. He wasn't a big fan or orders and stuff, either, though he wasn't as disobedient as he used to be when he was a child. Well, no, he wasn't a disobedient child, he just expected reasonable treatment, and when he didn't get it, he made sure the offender suffered if their actions had cause him or those he considered his or weaker than him pain. Adriel kept up his introspective thoughts while he wandered around and touched various things, but he only heard the snap of the camera when he walked in between a pair of odd looking bars with chains hanging down because he was wondering if it was sturdy. It was, as were the chains, and Adriel marveled at the enchantments this set seemed to have. Art did say he spared no expense and got professional equipment for his hobby, but Adriel had never seen or heard about these sets since he wasn't particularly interested in cameras or modeling and such. He extended his senses out to look at the magic, and it lit up worse than the lamps with the amount of magic it contained and he shut his eyes and flinched. "Adriel, are you okay?" Art asked as Adriel turned off his magic senses. "Are the lights causing a migraine? I need to turn them down for the set, so give me a moment." "Ah, it isn't the lights, master," Adriel said as he squinted his eyes open to make sure the regular lights wouldn't cause a headache and they didn't. "Or rather, it was a combination of them and trying to see the magic of the set. It is very bright, but it interested me since I thought only the paint and flooring would change. This is fascinating magic, master." "I added some of my own charms to it, too," Art said, and Adriel could hear the pride in his voice. "Mainly some interesting illusion wizarding space type of spells that I reverse engineered from the little magic I could understand that is in Atlantis and then making my own spells from it using arithmancy formulas. To get an outdoor setting, you normally have to buy a photography tent or booth, but I managed to get it to work on the room model. The only problem I am still having with it is lighting." "That is amazing, master," Adriel said, and he couldn't help but feel a little bit of envy since he would love to see/feel the ancient magic of the city. Reverse engineering a an ancient magic enchantment to make a spell would mean the spell was finite and not as powerful, but to be able to do it in the first place was something the equivalent of an Arithmancy Einstein. "Not many people can reverse engineer ancient magic to make it a wanded spell. I can use ancient magic how it is supposed to be used, but I wouldn't be able to modify or create a new wand spell based off of it." "Okay pet, go ahead and go play with the chains," Art commanded, seemingly having enough chit chat, so Adriel turned towards the pile and crouched so he could sift through them. He had no idea what Art wanted him to do with the chains, but Art seemed to realize that after Adriel pulled one out and gave it a thoughtful look. "You can drape or wrap them around you, or use it on any of the props." "Yes, master," Adriel said, then he moved from his crouched position to sit directly on the floor so he could start fiddling with the chains. A long one was looped around his neck to make an interesting looking necklace, then he grabbed a second one that was thicker but not as long and wrapped it around his waist a few times. He wasn't sure what he was going to do with the really big one he had pulled out of the pile first, so he pulled out the smallest chains to look around his wrists like bracelets and was in the process of pulling out another with the intention of making anklets when Art cleared his throat. "Go ahead and turn around, that is more than enough," Art said, sounding amused, and Adriel began to do so only to realize he was dragging the chain along with him. He let it drop on top of his leg as he moved into a comfortable position, and he heard Art snapping pictures while he did. A shirt was tossed in right by him and Adriel picked it up and noted that it was a bit too large for him. "Go ahead and put that on, ignore whatever chains slip off. Let it look messy." Adriel slipped it on and yes, it was a little too large around the torso but the sleeves were a little bit too short. He realized that it must be Art's shirt and looked in the direction he thought Art was in feeling amused but the camera click was a few feet from where he had estimated Art to be. There was a sigh and another green shirt was tossed in though it was a different shade of green. "Try that one, I'm going to try another background since something is not right," Art said in a slightly annoyed tone, so Adriel slipped the one he was wearing off and put on the next one. Most of the chains around his neck slipped off and he was about to fix it. "Leave it." "Yes, master," Adriel said as he dropped his hands, and Art took the picture at the end of the last word. "No, nevermind, this is worse," Art sighed. "Take off that shirt - I'm going back to the other setting." The last of the chains slipped off when Adriel took off the second shirt, and he stooped to pick them up. "Don't worry about those right now - I want you to kneel in front of the cell and lean back against the chain while tightening up all your torso muscles. Don't worry about anything falling over - it is all secure." Adriel stuffed the chains he had picked up into his pocket as he moved to the thing that kind of resembled a cage that he had watched Art put together, then he knelt and tried to do what Art had ordered. "Like this, master?" he asked. "No, spread your knees apart to brace them against the front of the doors, bring yourself up a little as you lay back against the chain, and keep your hands relaxed so it doesn't appear like you are flexing your muscles." "Yes, master," Adriel said, but it took a full ten minutes of continual flexing and minor readjustments before Art finally stopped taking pictures. His muscles were burning because even though it sounded easy, the position was very difficult, and his knees were a bit sore from both the ground and digging against metal bars. "Okay, time to get up, and I want you to keep flexing your muscles while looking relaxed and move around the room," Art ordered, and Adriel grimaced since it seemed like he wasn't done with that weird tense/relax thing. "I'm also going to toss in some braided rope and leather straps for you to play with. Look a little dangerous like a tiger pacing in its cage and play with your chains once in a while. Sit with your knees apart like we did with the last shoot when I tell you to as well." Adriel started off fairly tame, but he slowly got more creative when he realized it made Art sound happy and he kept at it for a couple hours. Finally, he was too tired to continue, so he leaned back against the wall once the picture was taken and looked in Art's direction. "Master, I can't do anymore," he groaned. "I'm sorry, but my whole body aches now." "Just a few more, pet, but you don't have to flex or anything anymore," Art coo'ed at him. "You are being so good." After hours of all those difficult poses, Adriel felt warm when he was told he was being good even though a part of him knew it was silly to feel that way. His efforts of trying to make Art happy was being acknowledged, though, so he told that part of the brain to shut up and let him enjoy it, then he started collecting the chains laying around. He put some of them on, let the others drag as he moved around at an easier pace, then tried one last pose for Art when he really felt like he was at his limit. Even holding his hands behind his head to help him flex was making him shaky, and he planned to tell Art he couldn't when he heard the camera go off. "There you go, that's good pet," Art said, and Adriel breathed a sigh of relief as he dropped to the floor belly down to let the cool surface leech the heat from his body. "I won't ask you to do a dress tonight." Adriel had completely forgotten the dress part, and he breathed out a sigh of relief. "Thank you, master," he groaned. At this point, he just wanted to soak in the tub for a bit to relax his muscles and then sleep, but he rolled to his side since he heard Art step up into the stage. There was no camera in hand, and Adriel figured Art wanted to give him his reward. "It's okay, I'm too tired for a reward." Adriel leaned into Art's had when Art smoothed his hair back. "I'm sorry, pet, you are still recovering and I shouldn't have tested your limits tonight," Art sincerely apologized as he continued to stroke Adriel's hair. As far as Adriel was concerned, this felt good enough to be his reward so he made a soft sound of content that few a quiet chuckle out of Art. "However, I promised you a reward, so a reward you will have. Just let me take care of you, Adriel." Adriel shivered at the way Art purred his name, and his pants started to get tight since every part of him was apparently not as tired as he was. "Okay, master," he breathed out, then shivered again when Art began to trail his fingers along Adriel's twitching abdomen. Art kept touching him all over his naked torso in a way that left Adriel feeling burning trails when his skin got hyper sensitive, then Art's hot mouth was on his nipple as Art gently rolled him onto his back and Adriel buried his fingers in Art's hair as he arched his chest up with a cry of pleasure. Art had avoided his nipples the whole time, and Adriel nearly came from that alone since every one of his nerve endings felt like they had been teased out into the open. Then Art's fingers were untying the drawstring of his pants as he felt Art begin to lick and suck down his quivering stomach and Adriel squirmed at the feeling since it felt both ticklish and so very good. He was involuntarily making sounds that he had never made before - something like moaned out giggles - then he hissed when he felt cool air on his erection and realized that Art had used his squirming and distraction to pull his pants down. Adriel gasped when Art lifted his head a little to blow a cool stream of air on his erection because it made the precum around the slit turn deliciously icy, then Art's mouth was sucking on his head and Adriel bucked up with a shout because he was ready to come. His shout turned into a whine when he realized that Art's hold around the base was too tight and had stopped his orgasm, and he impatiently tugged on Art's hair as he tried to form words to ask him to let go. "Hush, pet," Art gently shushed as he lifted up his head. "Don't forget the rules. I don't want you to come yet, and you need to remember that your pleasure is in my hands." Adriel let out a dry sob since he had really been wanting to come, but he let go of Art's hair so he wouldn't pull on instinct again and nodded. "Yes, master," he said, trying not to sound upset and failing at it. Thankfully, Art only chuckled, then he was sucking on Adriel's head again like it was a lollipop while he continued to hold the base in a way that stopped Adriel from coming. Then Art used his other hand began to lightly trail his fingers on Adriel's balls, and it made Adriel gasp and then squirm. It wasn't long before his skin there got very sensitive, and he began to claw at the floor as he whimpered out small cries because there was just too much pleasure. "Beg me," Art demanded as he lifted his head up again. "If you beg pretty enough, I might let you come." Adriel heard that even over his loud panting as he tried not thrust his hips up or pull the hand keeping him from coming away. The thought of begging was embarrassing and he was telling himself that he was fine, except Art started sucking on his head again but slowly began to take him deeper. Still, Adriel was stubborn enough to keep his resolve - or he thought he was until he felt the soft and hot texture of the back of Art's through that suddenly contracted to squeeze him in pleasurable way he had never felt before, and he decided his pride was not worth another swelling of pleasure that was denied him. "Please, master," Adriel desperately moaned as he arched his chest up so he didn't buck up. "Please please please! Please let me come, I was good right? Please, I did my best, I'm begging you master I-" Adriel gave a cry of frustration and felt tears gathering in the corner of his eyes because Art had lifted head head up, and he was about ready to curse him until he felt Art suck his balls and release his hold. Adriel cried out even louder when he came hard enough to see white lights behind his closed eyelids, and he couldn't even complain about how he could feel his own come splatter into his hair, under his chin, and all over his chest rather than inside of Art's mouth or with a hand stroking him because it was the most intense ejaculation he had ever had. It wasn't until he ran out of semen that he realized Art was still sucking on his sensitive balls that were still trying to work despite being empty, and when he went to squirm away because it was turning painful, Art grabbed his wrists and started licking up his spent shaft that wanted to soften but was being kept semi-hard by the attention. "Yes, you were so good, pet," Art breathed out in between licks and gentle teasing that had Adriel twitching and trying not to sob. "So good that I'm going to give you a second reward without making you beg. Come on, one more time for me, and don't forget you have a safe word." Adriel gasped when Art's mouth swallowed him down and he began to try to tug free. "No, no, no," he babbled, and even though one part of him was shouting to use the safe word, another part was telling him he had already given in to beg and that he could do better than that. It hurt to be sucked on even gently because of how overstimulated he was, but he had felt worse types of pain. He couldn't help that his body was still trying to get away, but he swallowed the no's and whined instead. Adriel felt delirious when the circle came back around towards pleasure, and moans began to mix in with his sobs. It was intense not only on the physical level, but the emotional one as well, and he couldn't think except to hold on to the thought that he wasn't going to use his safe word or any words at all. He also couldn't help the shallow thrusts up he was beginning to do, but it didn't seem to stop Art at all whose mouth felt like heaven with pleasure and hell with the pain of too much pleasure. The thing that finally pushed him off that terrible edge he was stuck on was Art digging his nails into Adriel's wrists, and this time the pleasure and pain of an intense ejaculation that was dry was so great that Adriel passed out.
Adriel came to having his hair stroked while being surrounded by warmth, and he groaned as he opened his eyes to figure out where he was. "Welcome back," he heard something breathe against the back of his ear, and he should have jerked away or elbowed whoever it was except he felt like an overcooked noodle and was in a hot bath he didn't recognize. "Are you with me?" Adriel turned his head to look over, and he slowly blinked as he took in that he was next to a shirtless Art. Art was on the outside of the tub and was keeping him from slipping into the water with one arm as he cuddled and pet Adriel's hair. It felt nice and Adriel didn't want to move. "Yeah," he croaked out, then grimaced at how strained his voice was and lowered it to a whisper. "Yes, Art." "Good, you screamed loud enough that you must have cracked your voice," Art explained while keeping his tone nice and soothing. "I will give you a potion after I finish cleaning you up. Did you enjoy your first session or was it too much?" Adriel was confused for a moment - his brain was feeling very sluggish - then memories of what they had talked about and did flooded in all at once. "It was intense... but I enjoyed it, master," he whispered as he felt himself begin to blush. He couldn't believe they had done that! A quick mental check of his body also didn't suggest that anything else had happened while he was unconscious. "I didn't expect that." "Mmmm, you are such a perfect sub," Art breathed out, then he stopped petting Adriel's hair to tilt Adriel's face towards him, then he slanted their mouths together and began to slowly kiss him. Adriel moaned into the kiss since it was his favorite type so far and they made out like that together while Art used a wash cloth on him, then once the water cooled off, Art helped him out, gave him a healing potion, then carried him to his very large bed for them to sleep in together. There was no clothing for him, too, but Adriel was too tired and too sated to care and Art had changed into his own set of pajamas. Adriel fell asleep in Art's arms as Art ran his hands all over him, and the last thing he thought was now nice it felt to have his neck licked and gently sucked on by Art.
|
|
|
Post by The Dark Lady on Mar 18, 2024 19:06:16 GMT
Both Adriel and Remy gave Art a blank look, but Adriel's only lasted for a split second before he stepped towards Art. "You were able to do that last time because it was only measurements," he replied in a quiet tone to break the bad news as gently as possible. "If it's my presence you don't want, I can leave, but I figured you would feel better if I stayed. I don't mind either way, but Remy has to be the one to do it to make sure all of it fits well and to do minor adjustments where necessary." Behind him Remy turned and started preparing a pot while he pretended not to hear anything at all. "I know it is scary, but remember that he is a professional and will work as quickly as he can because he knows you won't like it. I am having you go first so you have time to recover and read the card while I take my turn, and with a little bit of luck, there will be no major adjustments needed for either one of us."
Art still looked stubborn, so Adriel leaned in. "If it's his touching that is bothering you, I can stand in front of you and distract you with my own touching so you won't notice him," he offered in a quieter voice and noted that Art stiffened up more with a shiver. "Nothing bad, just light touching or stroking your hair. If it's that you will only be in your underwear, then it should distract you from that, too. That's the only idea I can give, though."
Art shivered again as his mind danced with the image of Adriel's hands on his naked torso. Touch him? Would Adriel's hands lightly trail down his front like he had touched his neck? What if he actually took Art in hand this time and stroked like Art had imagined in the shower? Stroke him until the white stuff came out? Art could watch in the mirrors as Adriel ran his hand down his chest and belly to-
"Are you okay, Art?" Adriel asked in a concerned tone which broke Art out of his fantasy. "You look red and faint. Do you need a calming potion?"
"Yes!" Art agreed in a shrill and panicked tone since he realized he had fantasized about Adriel right here in the middle of a store and what was he even thinking?! And he was all hard! The calming potion would fix that, but he grabbed Adriel's shirt when Adriel was going to step back because Art didn't want him to see how hard he was and tried to shake him! "Give me the potion right now!"
Adriel blinked at how panicked Art sounded, then he reached into his pouch while Art clung to his shirt and yanked at it like a desperate man in need of water. Art only let go with one hand to snatch the vial up, then he chugged it down. "Feeling better?" he asked Art as he carefully took the bottle back, and Art immediately took hold of his shirt again when he tried to lean back to get a look at Art. "Are you okay?"
"I'm fine," Art replied in a robotic tone. His panic had gone away, but his thing was still hard! "You don't need to touch me. Just sit on the couch. And write. On the index card so I can memorize what you said." Art felt a flicker of relief as he finally felt himself begin to soften.
"Okay," Adriel agreed in the same tone one might use on a drunk person who had been acting erratic and had only just managed to calm down. "I'll sit on the couch and write the speech, the excuses, and the four basic things you need to focus on, and you can ignore everything else and let me and Marina take care of everything else."
Art finally released Adriel and gave a curt nod. At least he could strip and not panic now even if he wouldn't be allowed to have the potion at the ceremony. Art turned to walk towards the mirrors, resigned to his horrible fate.
|
|
|
Post by The Dark Lady on Mar 18, 2024 23:21:10 GMT
BEG me to fuck you! Now get on your knees...Sex should be a perfect balance of pain and pleasure. Without that symmetry, sex becomes a routine rather than an indulgence. Part 1Part 2Part 3Part 4Part 5
Adriel's dream took place with him floating in shifting plane of colors, textures, warmth, pain, and pleasure. He didn't realize he was awake until a low moan bubbled out of the hot pool in the core of his being, and he realized he was pressed up against something warm and soft and undulating against it as his back was touched in a way that sent tingles all the way to his toes. Then he froze when he realized it was Art. "Shhh, awake now, pet?" Art coo'ed, and Adriel flushed as he opened his eyes to look up at Art. He had no idea what to say, but he relaxed when he saw that Art was softly smiling at him rather than angry and took stock of his position since he was practically wrapped up around Art. He began to extricate himself since his arms were wrapped around Art's neck while his legs were wrapped around one of Art's legs and he had been rubbing his morning erection against Art's thigh, but the arm around his waist tightened. "No, keep going if you want, Adriel. I love seeing you like this." Adriel blushed harder and buried his face into Art's chest, and Art resumed trailing his fingers lightly up and down Adriel's spine while his other had began to stroke Adriel's hair. Adriel began to pant, but he was too embarrassed to continue so he stayed like that until Art shifted his own body in a way that allowed his thigh to rub against Adriel's hard member and it made him moan. Art's wordless encouragement slowly made Adriel unable to resist how good he felt, so it wasn't long before he was undulating against Art once more. He realized that Art was fully clad in pajamas while he was completely nude, so a bit of mortification crept in though it felt too good to stop. " Look at me, Adriel," Art whispered as he gently pulled Adriel's head back by fisting his hair, and Adriel gave an open mouthed moan when he met Art's eyes with his own half lidded ones. "That's it, you look so beautiful right now. Had you been born in the right period, Ancient Greek and Ancient Egyptian gods would have gone to war over you, but you are in my bed now. It might have been your beauty that made me want you, but your intelligence keeps me interested, and that you want me for who I am rather than what I am worth or can give you is what makes me want to keep you. Now, tell me what about me made you decide to give me a second chance." Adriel froze again since he had to try and gather his wits after all of those compliments, but Art rolled them over and continued to rub against Adriel with his thigh though it was at a slower and harder pace. Adriel arched up into it, but Art pinned him down with his weight, then he began to suck on Adriel's neck in a demanding way. "I admired the leaps in logic your research showed," Adriel breathed out, his voice low and nearly at a moan. "Before I know what you looked like, I found the way you thought beautiful. Then I saw you in the papers, and in the first one, you looked unhappy even though you found Atlantis. You were handsome, famous, and intelligent, but as they say, it is lonely at the top. Then you kept working and discovering things rather than retire on Atlantis, and I admired your dedication to history and the pursuit of answers." Adriel swallowed hard and bared his throat when Art sucked on his neck in a way that made his body shudder. " Mmmm, the way you viciously tore apart Whig history ideals in your first submission to a history magazine was beautiful, so I didn't lose respect even though it was when the scandals began." When Art blew on his neck with cool air as he removed the hand in Adriel's hair to tweak his nipples, Adriel realized what type of compliments it was that Art wanted to hear. " Aaaah, and there was the time you appeared on WWN with Élie Halévy who kept plaguing you with political questions. I particularly enjoyed the examples from the Thirty Tyrants you used to describe the Wizengamot, and since then nobody has asked you political questions. Don't get me wrong, I do admire your Atlantis find because of the sheer dedication and tenacity you had for your goal, but it was your paper on ways to resurrect dead languages using Ancient Egyptian as a-" Adriel almost choked as he broke off when Art forced a keen out of his throat when he twisted his nipple and bit down on his neck. It hurt, but his own flinch and Art's timing of a grind had his erection slip from Art's hard thigh and into the softer and warmer spot in the hollow of his hip, and the combination of the three would have had him come if Art was not moving so slow. Since his arms were still around Art's neck, he tilted his head as he hugged Art closer, and he arched his chest up with a whine for more because Art was making pain feel so good, and Art growled as he sank his teeth into the meaty part of the junction where neck met shoulder and twisted his nipple in the other direction. "Art, master, please let me come," Adriel begged as he tried to buck his hips up, but Art pulled his arm out from under Adriel and stopped pinching his nipple to hold his hips down with both hands. Adriel could feel Art's erection pressed against his thigh and how damp the front of Art's pants felt around the head, so he changed his tactics. "You need relief, too. Please let me hold our things together like you did before so we can both-" Adriel thought Art was lifting his head up to agree, but he cut off his plea with a cry when Art sucked his throbbing nipple into his mouth hard. If Adriel had to describe what it felt like, he would say it was like being painfully stabbed with pleasure, then the pain took precedent over the pleasure when Art bit down. "Bad pet, you do not top from the bottom," Art said when he released Adriel's nipple, then he laved his tongue across the spot and Adriel had no idea if it hurt or felt good, it just felt and throbbed and was hot. "That means you are not allowed to tempt me into making you come at your pace unless I give you permission to beg. You are not allowed to bribe me with pleasure to get what you want. Yes, I am hard, but I am learning self control as a proper dom needs. That doesn't mean just respecting our boundaries - it is also ignoring my own pleasure so you can feel good and feel safe, and I have already decided I will not find relief for myself until I earn your trust back. The next time I come, it will be buried in you, or it will be with a stranger because you are gone." Adriel suddenly felt swamped with guilt and began to cry. He felt like it was his fault that Art was doing so much for him, Art was trying very hard to learn and change, and Adriel felt guilty that he still couldn't trust Art to let him touch his hole yet. He made Art mad by trying to tempt him, and he was tempting him only for his own gain. Then Art thrust his hips and licked off one of his tears, and Adriel looked sadly up at Art even as he breathed out a silent moan of pleasure. "Shhh, it's okay, Adriel," Art suddenly said in a soothing tone as he continued to roll his hips while looked down at Adriel with warm eyes. "You're still learning, so I am not angry and that small punishment absolves you of what you did wrong. Remember that my pleasure is not your responsibility. Your only responsibility is to obey and let me handle your pleasure. Do you understand?" Adriel shuddered with relief at the easy forgiveness and he spread his legs apart as he relaxed. "I'm sorry, Art," he apologized. "I think I am beginning to understand why you are my master." Adriel was surprised when Art closed his eyes and groaned with pleasure, and he realized that Art was getting some kind of pleasure from his compliance. He didn't understand how or why that was and he didn't understand why he himself felt good by giving in to Art, but he supposed that was why Art was being adamant about teaching Adriel his place so he would understand. That was about as far as Adriel got with his reasoning, though. Art began to languidly kiss him, and he began to increase his movements while he released Adriel's hips to let Adriel writhe up to meet them. Art swallowed his moans as he pinned Adriel's hands up against the headboard of the bed, and Adriel heard a pair of clicking sounds as he felt something hard around his wrists. He tried to twist to see what it was, but Art kissed him harder, and Adriel found that he didn't mind or feel unsafe as Art began to trail his fingers down Adriel's arms. When the fingers reached his sides, he was squirming with pleasure and ticklish sensations, and he was getting light headed from the lack of oxygen, but Art pulled back to start sucking on his untouched nipple and Adriel sucked in air and panted out moans as he squirmed even more. That was when Adriel realized that Art had stilled his hips at some point and it was Adriel doing all the grinding. He wrapped his legs around Art's leg and used whatever was on his wrists to help him with the leverage he needed to hold his hips up for pressure as he started going at the pace he needed. Art's fingers were trailing down his waist as he got close, then he gave a cry of frustration because Art pinned his hips down again. "Hush, pet," Art said in a chiding tone, and Adriel swallowed down the whine he was about to make. "Let go of my leg." Reluctantly, Adriel unwrapped his hold as he looked up at Art with a miserable expression, and Art chuckled as he leaned down to suck on Adriel's pouting lower lip. "None of that, just be patient for another minute." Adriel allowed Art to shift his legs around until Art was straddling his upper thighs which pinned his legs down and was looking at Adriel's member with admiration. "You have a couple inches on me," Art purred as he started to trail a finger down from tip to balls. "Such a nicely formed penis. If I made you a special chastity undergarment, would you wear it?" Adriel looked at him with confusion which had Art's lips twitch up. "A pair of tight underwear that would be charmed to make you look and feel female down here that only I would be allowed to remove. That way nobody would be able to see this except for me." Art grabbed Adriel's shaft and slowly began to stroke. "I am a possessive man, Adriel. If you find you do not like it, you won't have to wear it all the time, but there will be sessions where you will wear them and I will be making them myself." Adriel's breathing stuttered when Art twisted his wrist so his palm slid around Adriel's head. "I'll try it," he agreed, though he felt hesitant in doing so since it could just be the moment and the pleasure making him feel a little curious about it. "Please ask again later to make sure?" "Of course, I won't coerce consent out of you anymore, Adriel," Art purred, and he began to stroke faster. Adriel couldn't buck up into Art's hands with the weight on his thighs, so he found himself twisting as he moaned and relaxed into the pleasure. Adriel's abused nipple was throbbing in beat with his pounding heart, and he arched his back with an eager whine when Art leaned forward to twist the other one. "I love your responses. Open your eyes and look at me, Adriel. I want to see you shatter when you come." Adriel hadn't realized he had closed them, but he opened them back up to obey, then he finally ejaculated when Art sped up the strokes and twisted the other way. Adriel hissed rather than moaned as he kept his eyes on Art, but it was because of how taut his body became when he found his release and it made him feel light headed as he felt warm splatters hit his belly and chest. When Art stopped and began to lick up the mess from Adriel's torso, he figured he would be released from the... metal bars of the headboard that had reformed around his wrist? Adriel was distracted for a moment as he started to stretch out his senses to see if it was enchantment, charms, or transfiguration, but Art squeezed his jaws in a way that forced them open. Adriel easily went along with it since he figured Art wanted a kiss, but he got a mouthful of his own come which got a muffled " wha?" question from him before Art's tongue started mapping out his mouth and pushing as far back as it could to force him to swallow. Just like most other guys, Adriel knew he tasted mostly sweet with an edge of salt because of self experimentation when he was young, but he tasted a little sweeter than normal and wondered if it was because of his pretty fruit-heavy diet lately. Art seemed to enjoy the taste since he moaned as he turned the force feeding into a kiss in a way that gave Adriel the impression that Art was kissing to savor the flavor rather than actually kissing. That knowledge with Art's moan had Adriel groaning back into Art's mouth and use his own tongue against Art's, and when they pulled apart, Adriel's lips felt swollen and his face felt messy from a combination of semen and saliva. "I normally don't care for the taste, but you taste delicious," Art said as he looked down at Adriel. "I would love to continue to do this all day, too, but we do need to work." Art leaned forward and Adriel twisted his head to watch Art push on a couple of small latches that Adriel had not even seen which made the bars resume their normal shape. Art took his wrists before Adriel could bring them down and gently rubbed circles into them. "If you follow me home, I will devote a whole month to you so I can find and play with every erogenous spot you have." The offer sounded like a dark promise, and Adriel shivered as he looked up at Art. In that moment, it felt like Art was his own personal lucifer, but since he was not a Christian or anything, he didn't feel very inclined to say no to the sinful proposal. He didn't say anything at all, but Art looked pleased at whatever expression Adriel figured he might be making, then Art leaned back down to give Adriel a chaste kiss on the cheek. "Time to move - you need to get showered, dressed, then make a check in on Malek yourself today," Art said as he got off Adriel and the bed. "You can spend as much time as you need at his tent if there are complications, but otherwise keep the visitation to an hour and give his second in command the dietary instructions that I had you on. Replace fruits with fresh or steamed vegetables, and if he gets fussy for meat, tell them he can have fish or small bits of white chicken meat in the broth but that is all. I spoiled you with fruits since you looked so miserable, but you will be eating more vegetables now." Adriel had sat up while Art gave him his instructions which turned into an indulgent lecture at the end, then he smiled. "That's fine, I like vegetables as well," he said, then he stood up. He looked at the door out, looked back at Art, and realized he had no idea what he was supposed to say or do now. "Uhm, thank you. For taking care of me while I was sick and for last night and this morning." Art looked shocked, and Adriel thought he might have said something wrong, but Art's shock turned into a happy gleam in Art's eyes, and Adriel was pulled in for a tender kiss while Art caressed his bare ass. "Thank you," Art quietly said with a faint blush, then gave Adriel a second kiss. Though it was a quick peck on the lips, it conveyed a lot of affection somehow, and Adriel was a bit flustered since he couldn't figure out what he had said or done that made Art so happy. He didn't get a chance to ask, though... Art slapped his butt which made him yelp and jump. "Now go on, we need to work! And don't heal any of those marks this time!"
Visiting Malek was... interesting. Despite the exhaustion that was dogging at the man, he nearly went into a frothing rage when he saw the hickies all over Adriel's neck, and it took both him and Dirwent holding him to keep him from leaving the tent while Adriel quickly explained. "It is fully consensual and it was third base!" he said as he helped keep Malek pinned down to his bed. "He is respecting my boundaries and not going further and is treating me well, I promise!" "I will murder him if he took advantage of you while you were sick!" Malek rasped out. "Let me go - I need to know his intentions!" "Malek, no, stay here!" Adriel insisted while Dirwent practically had to throw himself on the livid man. "He didn't do anything at all while I was sick - he didn't even touch me - and last night was it, and only after he sat me down and talked to me! Please, calm down because you need your strength to recover!" It was like Adriel's reminder made Malek's energy give out - he immediately went limp as he fell unconscious. He apologized to Dirwent for causing such a fuss, gave him the food instructions, then made a blood ward that would keep Malek in the tent so he wouldn't try to escape later using a few drops of Malek's blood. Dirwent looked horrified when Adriel began to do it, but he explained that Malek was not the type to bluff and he didn't have the strength to make it even halfway to Art's tent, but Adriel would visit every morning and would immediately remove it when he looked like he was strong enough to get from point A to point B. "And, of course, you watched me do it so you know I didn't collect more than I needed and I properly disposed of the remainder so nobody else could steal it," he continued since Dirwent still looked speechless. "You can also let Malek know that, too. I know it's heavy handed, but I also know how stubborn you lot can be, and we don't need him to relapse back into a coma." That last part was what finally changed the man's expression. "Yeah, the healer said he was at a touchy stage in healing," Dirwent said, though he looked very unhappy about having to agree. "He's still going to be angry at you." Adriel shrugged. "Well, at least he has a reason to be angry now," Adriel replied in a careless tone. "However, he isn't my father and I am not a vulnerable female for him to go asking Art about his intentions. Please remind him that I do know how to castrate a goat with a butterknife, and doing it to a man would be even easier." That look of horror returned except that Dirwent also paled and covered his own crotch with his hands. He didn't seem to expect Adriel to say those things, but nobody ever did expect him to be a bloodthirsty sort with how innocent he looked and how mild he acted. Adriel chuckled and left, and when he returned back to Art's tent, he had a list of phone numbers pushed at him and was told to call those numbers to locate an engineer. In the end, Adriel ended up spending a few hours in Cairo, and he was extremely exhausted when he got back to the tent. He did give Art a list of names, told him he would need to call their countries of origin to see if any of them were in on the secret of magic, then he went to the couch and immediately fell asleep. He briefly woke up at some point to find Art was sitting on the couch and was pillowing Adriel's head in his lap as he read a book and stroked Adriel's hair, but he immediately dropped back into sleep when his mind registered that there was no threat. Adriel didn't actually wake up until Art gently shook him awake for dinner. "Sorry, I shouldn't have had you go to town yet," Art apologized as Adriel groggily sat up. "Let's eat, and if you want, you can sleep in my bed again tonight. Wear your pajamas if you do since we won't be doing anything so you can recover." Adriel was already reaching out for the bowl of salad, and he hummed to indicate he was thinking about it. Sleeping with Art had felt nice, but he didn't have any pajamas since he was used to sleeping in the nude in hot climates or bundling up in thick and soft clothing in cold climates. If he was bunking in a cabin or tent with others, he wore his more comfortable Ottoman clothes in lieu of pajamas, but they would be constricting and hot if he shared a bed with Art. "Can I wear a shirt and shorts?" he finally asked. He had really enjoyed sleeping with Art, and he wouldn't mind seeing what it was like without any sexual activity. If Art was serious about a relationship, Adriel needed to decide if he felt they were compatible, and a relationship was more than just sex to him. Honestly, sex maybe factored into 10% of it for him - the most important thing was that he felt safe and free. "I don't have pajamas." "What do you normally wear to sleep?" Art asked, looking confused. "Nothing when I'm in hot climates like Egypt," Adriel replied since he thought the answer was obvious. Apparently it wasn't since Art suddenly looked scandalized. "During the winter, I wear thick and soft clothes if I am in a very cold climate, otherwise it is just blankets. I wear soft and thin clothes if I am sharing a room or tent with others, but they would feel far too constricting if I want to share a bed with you." Art's look of scandal slowly turned thoughtful as Adriel explained things, then he looked gleeful for a moment. "Would you be willing to try on something if I go to get it?" he asked with a gleam in his eye that Adriel associated with his photography hobby. "I think it could meet all of your criteria, though you can say no after you see it or if you find it uncomfortable. Otherwise I don't mind shorts and a shirt or whatever you feel like wearing as long as it is clean and won't ruin the sheets." "Sure," Adriel agreed as he set down his empty salad bowl, then he reached out to pick up the stew. It smelled like camel meat, so he guessed Art used the remainder of those cubes Adriel had eaten a few of as a bird. "What is it?" "Lingerie," Art replied as his eyes roamed over Adriel's body. "French lingerie." "I'll try it," Adriel agreed and took a bite of the stew. He tilted his head in a wordless question when Art looked surprised while he chewed - the stew was surprisingly delicious even though very little seasoning had been used. "You're not expecting something out of it?" Art asked in a curious tone, and Adriel shook his head no as he took another bite of the food. "Hm, people usually ask for favors if I ask something like this." "You want to keep me, and I want to see if we are compatible," Adriel replied. "You are making effort for me without asking me for anything, why would I ask you for anything when I want to make an effort for you?" Art looked stunned, then he gave a curt nod before he stood up. "I'll get going now, finished your dinner and relax," Art said as he walked towards the exit, and though he tried to hide it, Adriel could detect a strained tone in his voice. "I won't be long." Adriel began to get up to ask Art if he had said something wrong, but Art popped out as soon as he noticed Adriel doing so, and Adriel found himself alone in the tent. It took Art a little over an hour to return, and Adriel had finished his food, charmed Art's food into stasis, and spelled the dishes to cleaning themselves up all while worrying about Art's reaction. "That took a little longer than I expected," Art said, looking excited and in a good mood, then he stopped when he saw how unhappy Adriel looked. "Did something happen?" Adriel felt even more upset by the question. "I should be asking that," he replied with a frown that would have been more in place on Art's face when he had still looked depressed in the papers. "You sounded upset and then popped out." Art shook his head no as he moved towards the couch. "I wasn't upset," he said in a soothing tone while putting the bag in his hand on the table, then he leaned down and cupped Adriel's cheek to tiled his face up and gave him a chaste kiss on the lips. "You made me very happy with what you said, but I haven't felt that way before so I was overwhelmed and didn't know what to say or do." Adriel relaxed, then he put his hands on Art's waist when Art got up on the couch and straddled his lap. "I bought a selection of lingerie for you to pick from, too." Adriel hummed with content at the attention he was getting when Art tilted his head up to give him another kiss. "And I promise I will not make any overtures tonight since you are exhausted." With Art in his lap, Adriel could see the stiff tent. With the attention, the kisses, and the care Art was taking, Adriel felt himself also hardening. He slid the hands on Art's waist around to his back to hold him better and leaned in to tentatively mouth at Art's neck without sucking or biting since he didn't know if he was allowed to or not. "Please don't promise the last part," Adriel breathed out when Art stiffened up, and he reluctantly pulled back to look up at Art with puppy eyes. "I like how I fell asleep and how I woke up." He paused for a split second as he dropped his eyes down to Art's neck. "Am I allowed to kiss your neck also? It feels good when you do it to me, and I want to see how you taste." Art groaned as he fisted Adriel's hair, and Adriel went with it when Art used it to tilt his head back up so he could rest his forehead against Adriel's forehead. "Not until I'm allowed to have sex with you, Adriel," Art said in a husky tone that made Adriel shiver and hold Art tighter. "I am learning self control while you are learning your place. It is not your place to offer me pleasure, but you did good by asking first. Do you want more pleasure tonight, Adriel? Is that why you don't want me to promise not to touch you?" Adriel felt his lips part as his body grew hot with the offer. "Yes, please," he breathed out, his voice barely above a whisper so he wouldn't moan it out instead. "I like how you touch me, like you care and I am important to you." "You are important to me," Art coo'ed, then he swooped in to plunder Adriel's mouth in a dirtier kiss. They both moaned into it as their tongues wrestled for dominance, but Adriel quickly gave in to Art and moaned when Art began to control the kiss. He wanted to buck up and grind against Art, but Art was straddling too far back for that so he whimpered and Art gently broke off the kiss with one final suck of Adriel's lower lip. "How do you want me to touch you tonight?" Adriel swallowed hard and wondered if it was too soon to ask about having his hole touched again, and since he wasn't sure, he figured it might not be a bad moment to try again. Art didn't stick with the boundaries last time, but Adriel thought he would this time. If he was wrong, then he would be a fool and the shame would be on himself. "Uhm," Adriel ineloquently said. That was not supposed to be the word that came out, but he suddenly found himself flustered and tongue tied. Art leaned down to kiss him until he was breathless, and Adriel panted as he answered. "Will you please use your mouth and fingers on my hole again, please?" he asked, and he was unable to keep the quiver of fear out of his voice since he didn't want Art to think he was easy. He wanted to look down, but Art had a firm grip on his hair to make him maintain eye contact, so he blushed hard and closed his eyes. "This time only that?" Adriel heard Art suck in a breath, then his head was pulled back more so that Art could bite into his neck with a groan that started a gasp out of Adriel. Adriel moaned and squirmed when Art sucked hard enough for it to sting, and he wished he could feel Art up or anything besides sit there and take it. "You already trust me enough to try?" Art asked once he pulled back a little, then he began to mouth at Adriel's throat. " Ah, I gave you a second chance," Adriel moaned out as he squeezed Art a little tighter. "And I remember I liked it a lot." "Fingers and tongue in?" Art asked in a husky tone, and Adriel felt how he had to abort a hip thrust. It was barely a twitch since Art stopped himself before he could press his erection against Adriel, or that is what Adriel figured. "More than one finger?" "If I think I can take it," Adriel said with a shuddery breath. Art pushed him down into the couch cushions, then he pinned Adriel's hands above his head as he began to kiss him senseless. Left with nothing to else to do, Adriel kept bucking up his hips as he moaned and took ragged breaths in through his nose, then Art was kissing his throat which released Adriel's loud cries since he was desperate for any friction. Suddenly the weight was off of him, and Adriel whined as he opened his eyes and saw Art staggering back. "Fuck," Art cursed, and Adriel thought he did something wrong until Art met his eyes with an intense and slightly wild look. "It's so hard to keep control around you when you tempt me so. No, don't look guilty, it is a compliment. I want you and I would walk over burning coals if I had to. You are worth it. Take a shower and get dressed, and I will meet you in my room." Art fled, and Adriel was left feeling euphoric from being brought up so high and terrible rejection at finding himself alone. He sternly told his feelings that Art had not rejected him, he just needed a small break, then he sat back up and palmed his erection through his pants with a groan for a moment. He reminded himself he needed to shower and pick out an outfit, so he stood up, grabbed the bag of clothes Art brought back, and went to his room to do so.
|
|
|
Post by The Dark Lady on Mar 19, 2024 13:28:42 GMT
BEG me to fuck you! Now get on your knees...The number one job of the dominant is to continually seduce consent from the bottom. A sub shouldn’t be terrified, but a little anxiety was good Part 1Part 2Part 3Part 4Part 5Part 6
As soon as Adriel was under the hot spray of water, he soaped up his hand then began to stroke his erection. Normally, this was a perfunctory duty he would perform a few times a month for stress relief, but he was painfully hard, not used to it, and just grabbing it made him gasp with relief. A month ago, he was perfectly fine being celibate and hadn't wanted a relationship, but Atlantis' statis as a myth hadn't deterred Art and Adriel was finding Art's dogged pursuit of him a heady thing. He still couldn't quite believe that Artemio Reyes wanted him. His body, yes - Adriel was very much convinced that Art wanted his body. Even thinking that made the pleasure of masturbation spike, so Adriel slowed down his strokes a little bit since he didn't want to finish too quick. Art was currently denying himself this pleasure, and it was because he wanted to be inside of Adriel the next time he came, and Adriel panted as he imagined feeling himself being filled with Art's hot semen. In a way, it had happened, but Adriel had not been ready for something like that so he had not paid attention when it had happened except to feel disgusted. This time, in his fantasy, he had willingly opened himself up to Art and Art slid inside like his tone had, and Adriel reached behind him to touch his hole with his other hand. " Art," he moaned as he started coming, and he stroked and fingered himself through it until he had to lean against the shower wall because of how weak his knees felt. He was panting since it was the hardest he had ever made himself come, then he flushed with humiliation because of what he had fantasized. He was still not ready for something like that - he wasn't even sure if he was ready for what he asked for tonight. However, he wanted to give Art pleasure as well, but Art had made his own boundary for that and Adriel had to respect it. Had Art actually said he was only interested in coming in Adriel, Adriel would not have believed him. However, Art had also said 'or a stranger because you are gone' which meant that Art was willing to be celibate for however long it took for Adriel to feel comfortable with that step... Or if Art left Adriel before then, Adriel would not have his body used in that way. He wondered if Art was hurting and in pain from how hard he had also been as he rinsed the shampoo out of his hair, and he wondered if Art was at least using his own hand. The rest of the shower went by fast, and he used magic to pull the water out of his hair once he had dried off his body. He looked at his naked body in the mirror and sucked on his lower lip as he touched the darkest kiss marks peppered all over his neck and torso, then he took a deep breath and looked inside the shopping bag he had put on the counter. He pulled out and sifted through things until he was left with a black two piece set and a white one piece set, and he was going to go with the white one until a random though told him he should wait for that one. He grabbed the black set and carefully put them on since they looked so delicate that he worried they would tear. He looked in the mirror, decided the kiss bruises didn't look night, then he healed them up. Adriel posed in the mirror a few times, then arranged his privates so they didn't look as lumpy - something easier to do now that he was soft. He thought about making his hair nice and smooth, but the messier look matched well with the set, so he decided to stay with that. Unable to stall any longer, Adriel slipped out of his room and quietly padded to Art's room. The door was shut so he knocked on it, but it apparently wasn't shut all the way since that made the door creak open. He poked his head in, noted that the room was empty, and he walked over to the bed where he intended to wait for Art. There was a small pile of chains and leather on the bed, so he curiously picked them up as he sat on the edge to see what they were. The collar and leash was obvious, but he wasn't sure what the other two things attached to it was for. A collar and leash for a chimaera, perhaps? He began to open up the smaller collars to see if they opened enough for that option when he startled into a yelp. "I heard you," Art said in a dark tone, and Adriel blinked as he looked in the direction it came from and saw Art sitting in a chair that was in the least lit part of the room. "You moaned my name as you pleasured yourself." Adriel blushed and was glad that that was all he had said out loud. "Now we discuss punishments." Adriel was confused. "Punishments?" he asked. "Did I do something wrong?" "What did I say about your pleasure, Adriel?" "That I only needed to worry about mine and not yours?" "You are now in a session, so you should be addressing me properly," Art informed, then he stood up and slowly prowled towards Adriel. "I said I was in charge of your safety and your pleasure. You masturbated in the shower - couldn't even wait until you were here - and you stole that orgasm I was working very hard to tease you towards away from me." Adriel paled and stayed still as Art loomed over him. "You also healed all of the marks." "I am sorry, master," Adriel apologized in a shaky tone as he looked up. "I didn't know I wasn't allowed to touch myself, and I healed the marks so I would look nice and you could reapply them to me tonight." "Pet," Art crooned as he cupped Adriel's cheek, but Adriel stayed frozen with trepidation since the tone sounded gentle, but it was gentle in a menacing way. "You are lucky you are still in your training period. I will forgive you, but you will be introduced to punishments. I will not take it far, but you do need to learn what could happen in the future. Do you remember your safe word?" Adriel sharply inhaled as he was reminded that he was safe. "Caracaras," he quietly replied as his hands fisted the leather collar he had completely forgotten about. "What are punishments, master?" "In this case, it is an introduction to your new restraints," Art purred, sounding satisfied that Adriel had asked that question. "You will try to wear them for the next hour to show how apologetic you are and prove how good you want to be, pet. You should have known better - if you had thought for only a couple of minutes, you would have known it would make me unhappy. You also could have asked for permission and you would have found out then. Your pleasure is mine Adriel. Mine to give, and mine to withhold." "Yes, master," Adriel said in a tone that was barely above a whisper. "I want to be good and I will try them." Adriel let go of the leather in his hands when Art gave it a gentle tug, and he realized that maybe it wasn't for a chimaera after all. "Hold your hands up to your neck and look up, pet," Art said, and Adriel complied. Art adjusted his hands as he stared up at the ceiling, then he felt the cool and soft texture of leather going around his neck. His mouth opened when he began to pant and he wondered why something this simple was already making his belly feel hot. The leather around his throat was tightened, a finger was inserted to make sure it wasn't too tight, then Adriel's panting picked up when the next bit went around his wrist and his eyes fell shut. "Look at you, already soaking your panties even though you came crying out my name not even half an hour ago. What were you thinking when you were using thoughts of me to pleasure yourself?" "The things we've been doing and how you look at me," Adriel moaned out as the cuff on his wrist was tightly secured. "... And what it might be like if you were in me." Art paused and Adriel heard his breathing hitch. "Is that so?" Art asked as he put Adriel's other wrist into the cuff connected to his collar. "And how do you imagine how that will feel?" Adriel flushed with embarrassment since he had not wanted to admit the last part and he was worried Art would laugh at him. "Hot like your tongue, but I could feel you deep inside and it felt so full," Adriel huskily replied, then startled a little when he felt something touch his face. "Shhh, sorry pet, I didn't mean to scare you," Art crooned, this time in a gentle way as he gripped Adriel's hair and expertly tied something to Adriel's face. "I thought you saw the blindfold, but yes, it is part of your punishment." Adriel heard the chain being picked up and felt it get connected to the ring on the collar. "There, that is a good pet. You have enough leeway to free yourself if you really want to, but you really want to show me how sorry you are and how good you want to be, right?" "Yes, master," Adriel said on an exhale as he used a breathing exercise to calm himself down. "You are right - I should have asked first for all of it. May I please be allowed to heal myself before each session to have a new set of marks put on me? I would like to be a clean canvas for you." Art hissed and Adriel jerked with a moan as he felt his nipple get pinched. "I would like that a lot, pet," Art purred. "But you have to ask me before every session, okay? And we will be putting that chastity garment on you soon - I will make it tomorrow. Now come, follow where I lead you to. I will go slowly so you don't trip, and you will use the gentle tugs of the leash to move in the right direction. I want silence from you, and you are not to speak without permission from here on out, okay? The only exception is your safe word or an emergency." Adriel nodded and carefully stood up when he felt a gentle tug urging him off the bed. He stayed silent and used his hearing as well as the tugs as a guide while he kept his steps cautious, and he could feel the difference when the floor went from Art's carpeted room to the corridor with a rug. He had a good sense of direction so he knew he was being led deeper into the tent, but he didn't know how far they were going. "Do you like the color red, Adriel?" Art asked, and Adriel nodded. "Good. We are not going to the photography room if you are wondering that. I won't say where we are going, though... Being blind and at my mercy is the whole point of your punishment." Adriel heard some curtains being shifted, and he followed the tug into the new space. He knew it was not the photography room since that was closer to the beginning of the corridor, but he knew he had just walked a length of space that the corridor was not supposed to reach. The not knowing and not seeing was making him dizzy with a mix of anticipation and fear, and he knew he was putting a lot of trust in Art at the moment to not do something to him before he could get out of cuffs and collar. "Stop." Adriel stopped and stayed still. "Good pet... You did surprisingly well on your first try. Everyone always stumbles at least once. Speak and tell me why." "I grew up in a tribe, master," Adriel explained as he fought to subdue the panic that was beginning to simmer. "One of the initiation rites is the path of hunting, and you have to be able to hunt at night during the new moon as part of it. The floor here is flat and there was nothing to trip on, but I can walk in any forest I am familiar with with little problem as long as I can at least see the silhouettes of my immediate surroundings." "I see," Art purred at the same time as Adriel gasped. He had not expected the hand on his belly or how close Art was to him. His skin broke out in goosebumps when Art's hand left as he anticipated the next touch, but none came and his leash was dropped. "When I am not holding your leash, you are to remain where you are." Adriel nodded since he didn't know if he was allowed to speak or not, and he felt the precum from the tip of his penis get swiped off since he had gotten too hard and the crown had pushed up out of the waistband. "Open your mouth, Adriel." Adriel obediently opened his mouth and could immediately tell that Art had wiped the precum off on his tongue since he could taste himself. He kept his mouth open, then he heard Art quietly chuckle before he began to plunder his mouth, and he didn't break off until Adriel swayed with dizziness from the overwhelming sensations. "Get down on your knees." Adriel wobbled as he carefully got down on his knees - it was difficult to do without his hands to act as a counter balance. The floor in here was hard, lifeless, and cold like cement rather than stone, so the new position was not comfortable at all. "Tell me, are you curious about tasting me?" Art asked, and Adriel looked up in his direction to answer, but he continued. "See what my precum tastes like? Suck me and swallow me? Speak and tell me your honest thoughts, not what you think I might want to hear." "I haven't thought at all about it, master," Adriel honestly replied. "Now that you mention it, I am curious, but I was thinking about seeing and touching before." Adriel felt a hand cup his cheek. "Would you like to try?" Art asked in a gentle tone. "I said I would not come unless I was in you, and your mouth does count. The decision is yours, though - I will continue to wait if that is what you want." Adriel swallowed a couple times because his stomach knotted up with nerves even though he felt himself leak out some more precum as well. "Yes, master," Adriel breathed out, then he opened his mouth and held out his tongue and waited. Nothing was said or done for several seconds - Adriel could only hear the both of them breathing hard, then he heard the sound of a belt buckle being undone. "Very well - I am curious how much you can take," Art finally said. "You look so eager that it is hard to tell you no, but let me give you a couple ground rules since you haven't done this before, right?" Adriel shook his head no, but he kept his mouth open and his tongue out even for that. "First, no teeth. Use your lips and your tongue, but teeth should not scrape across the flesh at all. Second, you need to suck. Think about how I suck on your nipple with I am being gentle, and that is the pressure you want to apply. Third, I control the pace. You are not to lean in, bob your head, or anything. You are allowed to back away if you do not want to do it or find yourself choking, but you are not giving me pleasure - I am taking my pleasure from you. And finally, I will go slow when I push in to see how deep you can take me. Keep your throat relaxed, use your lips like a seal, and breath through your nose. For now, I will let you taste and acclimate yourself to the flavor - most men are not sweet tasting like you are." That was when something hot and velvety soft wipe itself on his tongue, and when Art pulled back, he immediately withdrew his tongue to suck on it and see what Art's precum tasted like. Art was right - he was very salty, the texture was a little thicker, and there was a bitter edge to it, but it wasn't horrible so Adriel opened his mouth and stuck his tongue out again. The next couple minutes was only filled with their harsh breathing and the wet sounds of Adriel licking and tasting, and even if the flavor itself wasn't that great, the way he heard Art's breathing picked up made it feel like it tasted good. Finally, fingers were buried into his hair, and rather than just a swipe, he felt Art being to guide himself inside of his mouth. "I could come like this and watch as ropes of come paints the back of your throat," Art breathed out as he inched his way in. "Keep your mouth open for now." Art used his hair to tilt his head further up, and Adriel stayed still as he felt Art's penis slide down inside of his throat and Art made a very throaty sound of surprise. "Holy shit, you don't have a gag reflex." Adriel stayed still as Art rubbed his velvety head in and out of Adriel's throat like he was testing something, and Art full on groaned. "Seal your lips, pet, and suck when I start to move. Use your tongue to massage, but I will remind you again you cannot use teeth, so make sure your lips are protecting me from them." Adriel sealed his lips around the shaft and gently began to suckle as he rubbed his tongue back and forth, and Art's other hand moved to grip his hair as well. Art started slow like he said he would, and Adriel figured out a pattern he could use for sucking and licking without slurping or breaking the seal, but it did sound very sloppy until that point. Once he adjusted to the tip of Art's penis dipping in and out of his throat, that was when Art's thrusts became longer so it went in even deeper. Adriel almost choked on the unfamiliar penetration and loudly slurped instead, and it took him a bit longer to figure out the new patter while Art's breathing sped up. Adriel began his suckling again, but he also started to swallow every time Art plunge in, then there was a very wet squelch when Art pulled out all the way and Adriel felt a mix of drool and precum drop down his chin. "Fuck, your mouth almost made me come," Art panted out. "You still have a little more than an inch to learn how to take, though. Speak and tell me how you feel about this." "It is an-" Adriel began, then he coughed because his throat got caught and felt a little raw. "Sorry, master. It feels interesting and I like that you are taking your pleasure from me. The taste is very different from mine, but not intolerable, and I look forward to tasting your come." "Open," Art commanded, and Adriel obediently opened his mouth as his hair was released. Rather than Arts penis, he felt two fingers slide in, and he immediately sealed his lips around then and began to suck and tongue as he felt his leash get picked up. "You are pleasing your master greatly," Art purred, and Adriel felt Art's wet cock bumping and brushing up against his right cheek. "One day, I'm going to come all over your face, Adriel. For now, open your mouth and be prepared to take all of me as soon as I enter." Adriel opened his mouth, and Art's fingers were replaced by his thick dick, and Adriel sealed his lips around it as he relaxed and opened his throat. Art grabbed the back of his head and pulled Adriel's head in as he thrust out, and Adriel struggled for a brief second because his airway was completely blocked, his nose was crushed up against Art's pubes, and his throat felt like it had bulged out like a frog. He forced himself to relax by beginning to convulsively swallow, and it made Art moan and grind his pelvis against Adriel's face a few times like he was trying to wiggle in even deeper before he pulled out enough for Adriel to noisily suck in air through his nose. "You will be such a good cock warmer," Art breathed out. "Your throat is heavenly. Take in enough air to hold your breath for at least a minute, and when I come, try not to spill a drop and hold it in your mouth so you can properly taste it." Adriel sucked in a deep breath, then he rubbed his tongue on the underside of Art's penis and Art took it for the signal it was since he thrust back in. It hurt to have his throat fucked the way Art was doing it - he was thrusting and pulling Adriel's head in and it was all Adriel could do to not break the seal. He used his tongue and he was unable to suck, but Art was moaning and muttering curses so he apparently didn't mind. Then Adriel's face was pressed hard up against Art's pubes and he felt a thick spurt like warm mucus slide down his throat, and Art pulled back so the rest of his ejaculation landed on the back of Adriel's tongue, then there was one last thrust into his throat that was held for another few seconds before Art pulled out with a groan. "Fuck, your first time and it's probably the best blowjob I've gotten," Art muttered, and Adriel didn't think he was meant to hear it but he felt proud as he swirled what was in his mouth around. Definitely thicker than Adriel's was - he suspected Art needed to drink more water - and it tasted like gelatinous seaweed with a hint of pool water. Despite the gross description, the flavors balanced themselves out in a way that none of those tasted horrible, then he opened his mouth when Art pressed down on his lip with a finger to show that it was still there. "Good pet, swallow it if you think you can." Adriel closed his mouth to swallow, then he licked his lips and continued to swallow to get all of it down before it actually did make him sick. "You are so perfect and constantly filled with surprises. I wasn't going to let you come tonight since you had taken the opportunity away from me, but you have more than pleased me. Get up." Adriel tried to get up, but after being on his knees for so long, he yelped when he began to topple over. Art caught him before he could land on the floor, then Adriel heard him grunt as he felt himself being picked up, and he stayed as still as possible and silently prayed that he wouldn't be dropped as Art staggered a few steps. Thankfully Art recovered, and though he was straining to hold Adriel, he didn't drop him before Adriel felt himself being lowered onto what felt like a chair covered in hard leather. "I'm getting a gym installed in one of the rooms tomorrow, I won't tolerate not being able to carry you whenever I want," Art bitched out loud, sounding upset at himself as he touched and carefully adjusted Adriel in a way that had Adriel thinking Art was checking him for injuries. "You are such a good pet, not a sound made even during that. Now, you are currently sitting on a very special bench. I want you to carefully get on your knees where you are sitting at and bend over the back of your seat." Adriel thought the instructions sounded odd, but after a bit of wiggling, he found that the bench was narrow enough for him to grab the edges to help twist himself into the requestions position. It was definitely an odd chair since the back of the chair was an even longer bench that had his torso slanted down a little bit, and he was trying to puzzle out what it was when he felt Art take a wrist and somehow detached the chain. "That's a good boy," Art praised as Adriel let him move that hand, and a moment later it was released and a tug told him he was now shackled to the weird chair. "That first shopping trip when I bought all those underwear, I also bought a lot of new furniture." Art paused as he repeated the same thing with Adriel's other cuff, then Adriel raised his body up as much as he could so Art could pull the chain leash pinned under him out. "This is called a whipping bench, but that's not what we are using it for." Adriel had tensed up, but he relaxed when Art said it wasn't for that. He thought of a few Spanish inquisition benches, and decided his imagination was overreacting since this was a lot more comfortable than one of those torture devices. "No, if or when I introduce you to spanking, that will be on my lap or across my work desk - something I have never allowed for others. I didn't like touching them if I'm honest." Adriel could hear the tinge of disgust, then he felt Art's fingers brushing across his back. "I love touching you, though. That is why I got this bench - it is so I can touch all I want and you just have to accept it." Adriel felt Art open the back of the bra and the straps slid off. "Open your mouth, Adriel," Art ordered, and Adriel stretched forward until he was able to feel empty space under his chin, then he opened his mouth. Art placed a finger in it a few seconds later, and Adriel immediately began to suck on it as he felt Art do something with his leash. "There, now you are properly in position. In the future I will also cuff your ankles, but that would be a bit too much for your first time and I want you to love your whipping bench. Open." Adriel opened up his mouth, and the finger slid out but a half hard cock slid in. "Suck while I finish explaining. So the book says you should be fully informed when introduced to new experiences and toys, but I should be experienced in how to use them or learn from someone with experience unless you are very willing to be experimented on and I know I won't hurt you doing so. Tonight, it will only be fingers and tongue on your hole as you asked. I will not be stroking you, and you do not have the room to hump your bench stretched out as you are." Adriel whined but it was stopped when Art shoved his now hard cock down Adriel's throat. "Listen and no complaining. I am introducing you to something you will find exceptionally enjoyable since I doubt you are one of the men that cannot get pleasure from being penetrated. Not with the way you were reacting with my tongue in your ass, anyway. I will be using a special potion that will slick your passage with my fingers-" Art pulled back out and Adriel drooled all over the floor as he gasped for air. He had been terrified that he would have to resort to biting soon, but Art was apparently being attentive "-and I will slowly add in more fingers as I stretch you out. Caracas will stop the session, of course, but if you say 'red light' then I will take that to mean you do not want more fingers. Just to be on the safe side, I won't go past three even if you thing you can take it. You may ask questions now." Adriel trembled as he realized he was in a very helpless position now. "Are the restrained guarded against the unlocking spell?" Adriel asked, nearly having to choke out his words because of his abused throat and what it had also just gone through. Then there was a bottle against his lips, a cautious sniff told him it was a healing one, and he drank as Art carefully fed it to him. "Thank you, master." "You need to let me know when you are hurting - it qualifies under the emergency rule," Art chided as he stroked Adriel's hair and cheeks. "Yes, I am experienced, but I am not experience in knowing how to care and I don't want you hurting. You need to tell me if I went overboard on something, okay pet?" "I didn't mind you using my mouth the way you did," Adriel slowly explained, trying to find the words to something he wasn't fully aware of yet. "It hurt, but it felt good in other ways. I wanted you in my mouth and I wanted to taste you, so I liked that it had felt like you were going to make me swallow all of it. The first spurt actually did get forced down and I would have enjoyed if you had stayed buried like that so I had to take all of it. I am glad I got to taste, but I liked what you did." Adriel heard Art blow out a sigh of relief. "You might like it, but tell me afterwards so you can be healed, okay?" Art asked. "Yes, master." "To answer your question, no, they are not warded or protected from any magic at all," Art replied. "They do not have unbreakable charms on them, either. They are completely muggle in make. I want you to feel helpless but not be helpless so you know I am not going to force you into anything. If you don't like something, tell me even if you are under a silence command. Do you understand?" "Yes, master," Adriel repeated, then he felt the head of Art's dick bump against his face and he opened his mouth expecting it to go in. However, Art was walking away, and Adriel drooped a little with disappointment since Art had apparently stood up and the bump had been an accident rather than an offer. "Will you please feed me again tonight?" It almost came out as a whine, but Adriel heard Art's breath catch in his throat before Art cleared it out. "If you can come on my fingers and tongue at least twice, then I will reward you with that," Art said, and Adriel shivered. "Is there any more questions?" "No, master," Adriel breathily replied as anticipation coiled in his stomach. "Good, then you are under a silence order once again with the exceptions being that you are in pain, require other bodily things like water, or if you don't like something," Art said in a stern tone, then Adriel's hips tried to twitch when he felt fingers trails outside his underwear along the crack. "Hmm, and I think I need to open a hole for your cock so you don't come all over the new bench." Adriel felt Art begin to peel down his underwear, and he assisted by raising his knees to help Art remove them all the way. He heard Art take a deep breath - was he sniffing the panties? - and goosebumps prickled out when things became silent once again. Adriel stayed still as seconds felt like minutes as he waited for a touch, but he heard a whispered incantation and he groaned with relief when his erection stopped being squished because a hole had appeared like Art had mentioned. He was expecting to hear footsteps, but lips pressed against the tip which had him trying to buck his hips forward with a moan, but all they did was slurp out the precum with the suction only done across the tip and Adriel managed to change his whine into a groan of disappointment when the mouth was removed. "So delicious," Art purred after he licked his lips. "Give me a few minutes to get the potion and to change my clothes into something more appropriate for this, and we will get started."
The wait felt like eternity to Adriel who could only hear Art's footsteps once in a while when he came back to the room to put something by Adriel's bench. Then Adriel heard the curtains draw close, and Art was wearing shoes since the sound of soft shoes turned into something that sounded hard and clipped like boots. The unhurried steps stopped behind him, and Adriel started to breathe very shallowly so he could try and figure out what Art was doing. He strained his hearing and all of his senses, and while he thought that maybe the smell of leather had gotten stronger, there was nothing. Or rather, there was nothing until cold and hard spikes trailed down his back, and the explosion of sensation had Adriel fighting his restraints because he was trying to arch his back and follow the feeling as he moaned with pleasure. "That is a better reaction than I expected," Art said with a dark chuckle, then the spikes slowly began to drag up his sides starting from his hips. "These are special gloves that I saw on that shopping trip. Cairo has a whole underground bazaar dedicated to the strange, the unusual, and the sexual, did you know? That's why my shopping trip that day was a couple hours longer than I had expected it to be - underwear and all these delightful toys that I wanted to use on you. You really love this one, though." Adriel had managed to stifle his moans though not his squirming and gasping, and he had no idea what kind of gloves Art was talking about but he loved the feel of the metal that felt sharp enough to lightly burn when Art raked it hard, but was far too dull to break skin. When Art went slow and hard, it forced his body to undulate, and when it was gentle at any speed, Adriel tried to lean into it with a whimper since it tingled but in a cold way rather than Art's warm tingles when he trailed his fingers on Adriel's skin. It was also torture. Distantly, he knew he was leaking again, and it felt wonderful, but it wasn't enough. He wanted to beg, but he wasn't allowed to, so he was forced to use his body to try and convey more more more while sounds poured out of his open mouth that he would never have thought to make. He could hear Art's steps as he slowly circled Adriel's bench, and he lifted his hands which made Adriel slump with a groan of relief only for Art to shove his dick down Adriel's throat. Adriel reflexively sucked and convulsively swallowed with enthusiasm though he couldn't breathe at all. "Ah, pet," Art gasped out, and Adriel's face was crushed up against leather rather than pubes and he nuzzled as he did everything he could to please Art so that maybe he would be rewarded. He felt the cool metal spikes dig in to his scalp as Art ground himself, and he tried to hum with pleasure but choked instead. " Ah," Art breathed out, and with a couple of quick thrusts he started coming down Adriel's throat as Adriel genuinely began to struggle for air. Art immediately released him and Adriel coughed out some of the come, but Art was still coming so he felt his face and his mask get splattered with the remainder of the ejaculation. "Ugh, it felt like you sucked that directly out of my balls when I was only trying to gag you. Lick me clean since you were so messy." Adriel was fairly sure he coughed some of Art's semen out of his nose since he could feel something warm leaking out of a nostril, but he started to lick as ordered when Art pressed his softening member to his face. "Don't forget to lick and suck on my balls, too," he heard Art sigh out, and it was probably the most relaxed tone he had heard from Art who was normally tense all of the time. It was tricky to clean Art's balls at the angle he could go at, but Art seemed satisfied since he began to stroke Adriel's hair back and the gloved made his scalp tingle which made him moan. "I suppose I won't count this as your meal since more of it got on you and the floor rather than inside of you. Don't forget that I am expecting you to come at least twice." Adriel groaned because he no longer felt like finishing. Not that he was soft or anything, but he was tired and just wanted Art to keep using his mouth. then he felt a light trace of cool metal on his member that made him flinch because of how sensitive he felt, and he heard Art chuckle with genuine amusement. "Oh, you naughty boy, you came while I was in your mouth," Art said in a gleeful tone. "Well, just like mine didn't count, this one doesn't count since I specified that it's on my fingers and tongue." Adriel whimpered since he hadn't even known he had come but it did explain his wrung out state. If he were to guess on when he came, he would definitely point at the time when he began to choke since he was feeling good from being used but also struggling for air and afraid he was going to choke to death. He wondered why he was still so hard if he came - it should have gone down like it normally did - then he made himself cough to make sure his air passages were clear. Adriel was just beginning to relax and was going to hear where Art was, but he felt bare hands spread his cheeks apart and moaned out a whine when Art immediately started kissing and tonguing his hole the same way he had plundered Adriel's mouth earlier. His body immediately tightened up again as he pulled on his restraints, but the collar's chain was still secure in its spot so there was still no give, and his arms had only a little bit more movement than his head did. Art forced his tongue in which felt absolutely amazing except he was still feeling sensitive everywhere, then he sobbed when Art began to wiggle his tongue and his body went lax to open up for Art's mouth. Art moaned as he used his tongue in a way to mimic sex, and all Adriel could do was mewl and take it while his dick twitched and oozed, but seemed to have hit a plateau on how enthusiastic it wanted to be at the moment. Adriel wanted to come just to get it over with, but he was apparently too spent and then Art was pulling back. "Awe, it's winking at me," Art coo'ed as Adriel felt his hole flutter, and Art spread his cheeks as far apart as possible to blow a cool stream of air directly on it. Adriel gasped since it felt almost icy with the cooling saliva on it as well, then Art pressed the flat of his tongue up against Adriel's hole and he bucked and whined then focused on the collar around his throat since jerking on it so much was beginning to make his skin burn enough to distract him from the intense pleasure. He whimpered when Art pulled back since he expected more of that torture, but Art let go of his butt and he was finally allowed to slump and try to recover. "We're not finished yet, pet," Art said, and Adriel moaned to indicate that he knew. "That was just a taste for me." Adriel sharply inhaled when he felt something viscous land at the top if his crack before it began a very slow roll down. "No, you are about to get a taste of pleasure since I'm going to show you what I mean." Adriel was already overloaded with pleasure - he felt like he had had a banquet already. He could hear something wet behind him, and he felt the liquid begin to slide over his hole on its gravity fueled journey towards the ground, but it didn't get to go any further since Art pushed a finger in all the way to the knuckle in one slick glide. Adriel hadn't even had time to react, but he moaned as his body clenched around the finger buried in him, then Art reached into the hole in the bench with his other hand and began to slowly stroke Adriel's member. That seemed to be the last straw since his body completely gave up any fight it had, and he was far too tired to do anything but let it happen. Art's finger immediately began to slowly pump in and out at the same pace as his dick was being stroked, and Adriel gave Art all of his open mouthed moans without any resistance. Then Art let go of his dick which was a relief, but he curled his finger in a 'come hither' gesture, and Adriel found himself coming from the blinding pleasure it caused. Art didn't stop, though, and Adriel continued to come until there was nothing left. Adriel whined since he knew that meant it would begin to hurt soon, but Art continued to rub that spot, and Adriel began to involuntarily spasm and gasp each time Art did that. "That's one," Art stated in a dark tone that Adriel had heard on people who were hurting others for their own pleasure and gain. "But it seems you have run out. Pity that you spent the load you needed in the shower." Adriel began to cry, but his body still stayed relaxed barring the spasms Art was causing. Thankfully, Art straightened out his finger so that spot was no longer feeling as intense as it was, then he cried harder because he could feel a second finger pressing against his relaxed rim to gain entry with a small pinch of pain that made Adriel moan since it was not pleasure and infinitely better in that split second because it gave a tiny reprieve. That finger also glided in as easy as the first one did, but Adriel could definitely feel a stretching burn that would have had him pushing back if he could, but the collar prevented that from happening. "Look at you, already taking two fingers from me," Art purred. "Just watching them slide in and out is making me hard again. It's too bad I can't do this at the same time I use your mouth, but after coming twice, I should be able to draw my pleasure out of you for a while. If you can orgasm again, anyway." Then Art crooked both fingers a bit, and the sounds it forced from Adriel sounded like the short staccato moans a woman made when she was having a great time. Oh gods, and his dick was still completely soft! How could he continue to feel so good when he couldn't even get hard anymore?! He keened in the back of his throat when he felt a third finger against his rim, but it turned out to be Art's thumb. Adriel shuddered as he felt it rub his stretched out rim, then Art twisted his wrist a little which got him off of that spot and let Adriel gulp down some air. "So responsive," Art happily sighed out. "It's like your body wants me to do this to it. What do you think, Adriel? It's like you are the final puzzle piece I didn't even know I was missing. Should I use your mouth for a little bit and let your arse have a small break?" Adriel made a sound of agreement, and Art laughed. "No, that would be selfish of me, you are right. You still need a third finger after all." Adriel didn't realize that Art was beginning to push in a third one - he had thought it was still the thumb that had been massaging the stretch and now his hole burned. It made his body try to tense up a few times in a feeble attempt to stop the penetration, but Art still got it in and his body shuddered as the burn went deeper until it was with the other fingers. Adriel panted as he reassured himself that it was almost over now that there were three fingers inside him, but they curled up into that spot and the pain in combination with the pleasure had Adriel crying out as his body tried to buck back. It felt like waves were crashing against him, and if asked, Adriel would have said his ejaculations could not compare though he would not describe it as pleasure. It was overwhelming, it felt good, it felt like being hit by lightning, and it felt like an explosion. He didn't want it to end, but much like his prick, his ass would only accept so much When he gained a sense of self that went further than how the fingers in his butt felt, he gave a weak moan, but Art was still pumping his fingers in and out and had not stopped at all. "Back with me, pet?" Art asked, and Adriel moaned again. "Good... You enjoyed that, and you will enjoy it if you let me inside of you in the future. It will be hot like my tongue and you will feel so full, and you will have that pleasure on top of it all." Art chuckled when Adriel whined because he had used Adriel's own description for that. "Oh, you were close, pet. There is a burning stretch not only because of girth, but also because of length. One day I will have you bound on my bed, and I will use your prick this way, too. I love how it feels, but I hated having anyone in me, so I only use toys and only when alone. Ever since I saw yours, I have been thinking about riding it because it would feel better than any other toy I have. Think about it for a moment - how would it feel if I allowed you to come deep inside of me after I've taken my own pleasure at least twice from you?" Adriel whimpered since he could feel his penis attempting to fill itself up. To be bound to Art's bed and used as a toy like that? He closed his eyes and tried to stop thinking since he didn't want to get hard. "My hot heat sheathed tightly around your penis, Adriel," Art moaned, and Adriel knew Art was doing this to get a reaction from him, but even knowing that didn't stop the imaged from flashing through his mind. "There would be a toy in your arse so you would still feel stretched and full, but I would be bouncing on your cock and there would already be a load of my come splattered all over your chest. Yes, moan for me since it is a wonderful imagery. Would you like to lose both virginities to me, Adriel? Maybe you want that one first before you let me in you?" Adriel wished he could turn his hearing off as he raggedly continued to moan. The dried come all over his face just made everything feel more erotic rather than gross, and his butt was being forced to make wet squelching noises. He was hard again, and he could feel his body begin to burn even though he didn't think it was possible to go again. "I wouldn't mind," Art purred, then Adriel felt Art's free hand grasp his cock and stroked in time to what he was doing with Adriel's arse, and that spot flared to life with a vengeance that made him son. "I would gladly bounce on this." Art gave it a small squeeze mid-stroke as he said 'this.' "I haven't use any toys this big, though. I would be so tight, and you would be taking my anal virginity. Or rather, I would be making you take mine from me. I would grind down and wiggle my hips to get you as deep as I could every time I came down, and I wouldn't go up very much just to feel you as deep inside as possible. I would not have allowed you to come for three days so when you finally come inside me, there would be so much that it wouldn't all stay inside. You would have three days worth of my come being kept inside of you by that dildo and-" Adriel's hearing stopped working because he was hit with another intense orgasm. It differed from the first in that there was a sharp pain in his shaft as the slit fluttered because nothing could come out, but the waves were trying to drag him under this time like an undertow that could not be fought. Adriel embraced both feelings since he had no will at all to fight, and he floated there in that silence distant from his body which was being battered by the waves. When things calmed down and it felt safe to step back into himself, he was having his scalp rubbed while Art murmured reassurances that he was very good, and Adriel's mouth was finally filled and he had already been sucking for a bit if the drool dripping off his chin was a clue. The dick was just in there and he was doing all of the work to it, and he realized he could see and that his restraints were off. "There we go, just keep sucking until you feel better, love," Art murmured, and Adriel suspected that Art didn't know he was aware. Love? Did Art realize how deep his feelings were? "When you come to yourself, we can go to bed. No, I don't expect anything else out of you tonight - you are worn out. I also intend to let you stay in bed tomorrow, I'll bring you breakfast in bed, and it will mean I will have to strip my sheets and put on a new one because there will be crumbs and I can't stand the thought of my sheets being dirty, but I don't think you are dirty. If anything, I am making you dirty, but I can't help it. I want you so much, Adriel. I want to marry you and share everything with you if you would just let me have you. I want to hear your cries of pleasure, and I want you to break in my hands like you just did. Then I want to put you back together and spoil you because..." Art trailed off sounding confused and a little upset, and Adriel realized that Art still hadn't identified love yet. However, he did want Art to come down his throat still - it was his reward for suffering through all that - so he pulled himself forward a little bit with an enthusiastic sound since he got it to go deeper even if it was only by a fraction, then he outright moaned when Art's hips twitched forward. "Still want me to come down your throat?" Art asked, sounding surprised, and Adriel looked up as he nodded his head yes and hummed it as well. "I suppose you should get your reward, then. Were you listening to me just now?" Adriel groaned when Art began to sink deeper into his mouth, and he mmhmmed another yes and properly sealed his lips around Art's shaft. When Art bottomed out, Adriel moved his armed to loosely embrace Art's thighs, and Art seemed to get the hint since he began to lazily thrust in and out and let Adriel work on his own beathing. "Mmmm, so do you want breakfast in bed in the morning?" Art asked, and Adriel moved a hand back so he could cup Art's balls and groan. "You want a belly filled with come first?" Adriel hummed a yes, and Art gave a grin of delight. "If you wake up first and let me pamper you until at least noon, then you may wake me up by sucking me off." Adriel made a sound of agreement and went back to hugging Art's thighs as he sucked, sucked, tasted, swallowed, then breathed, and Art sighed with content as he watched himself slide in and out of Adriel's mouth while Adriel continued to look up at him. They fell silent then, Adriel busy with his reward, and he figured that Art didn't want to broach those other topics he had been talking about since Art didn't ask anything further though his eyes seemed to be saying something in a language that Adriel couldn't interpret. Art's pace was slow like he was making love, and Adriel didn't try to rush him, so they watched each other for a while until Art finally closed his eyes. "Take a deep breath," Art breathed out, and Adriel did so before holding it. Art thrust in all the way, and he kept his thrusting deep, and Adriel closed his eyes and began swallowing in anticipation of what came next. It was just in time since he felt come sliding down to his stomach, and he hugged Art's legs tight as he nuzzled his face into the crotchless leather pants Art was wearing, and he continued to swallow even when nothing was coming out. Art seemed to enjoy the feeling since he stilled his hands and allowed Adriel to keep him in, but eventually the need for air was great so he let go and Art stepped back so Adriel could gasp for air. "Just to clarify, the session is over," Art said in a gentle tone. "And this is the sex room. As I mentioned before, all of the furniture is new because there is no way I would have put you on something countless of others have been on. You are precious to me. Irreplaceable. Incomparable. The only compatible person I have ever found." Art paused to kneel down and picked up a potion when he offered Adriel. "For your throat and the rest of your aches. The end of the work contract we made is in six days and... I don't want you to leave. I also won't put you under a new contract though I do want to keep you in an assistant position since your insight has been invaluable. You single handedly saved my curse breaker team, you were able to keep the leader from dying from a curse, you came up with the idea of an engineer for very delicate tablets, and you are the only person at the moment who can translate those tablets. Whatever pay Oxford is giving you, I will add another three hundred percent to it if you stay. Of your own free will, of course." Art had rambled and sounded nervous at the end as he shifted, and he hadn't given Adriel the ability to reply so he had gingerly sat himself up. His arse felt weird, wet and it ached where Art abused that pleasure spot, but he had a feeling he would not have been able to sit up at all without the potion. He looked up at Art and saw a tiny amount of hope buried deep inside an expectation of being rejected, and he gave Art a gentle smile. "No need for the extra income, Art," Adriel said, carefully forming his words to make sure his throat would work right. "I don't want to leave, either. I want to continue to explore what we might develop between us, so please don't give me extra pay for staying when I want to stay. I don't want you to end up feeling like you bought my affection when I do not sell such a thing at all." Art's eyes had grown large, and they looked suspiciously damp as Art tilted his face up for a kiss. There were no more words exchanged on that matter, but the kiss they shared said plenty about how they felt. Together, they went back to Art's room, and Adriel snuggled up against Art in the same way he had been snuggled against him the last time he slept nude and Art in his pajamas. He fell asleep to Art's finger rubbing his still slick hole, and he hoped he got to wake up first.
|
|
|
Post by The Dark Lady on Mar 20, 2024 22:38:49 GMT
Color chart Red - curtain doorways Blue - Top deck Brown - Front Deck Yellow - Secret rooms 1. Couch 12. Couch 23. Couch 34. Room that will hold props and films since there is a marble stage in that corner for the projector 5. Study6. Dining/living7. Navigation/Map8. Treasure room that leads to the dungeon. Treasure room from Above. Gold piles feel soft and pillowy and the chests can be used as tables or chairs. Any attempt at theft will get the offender sucked into a chest that can drop them into a cell or just hold them inside. 9. Lounge10. Speakeasy11. Kitchen12. Library13. Ancient Babylon Guest Room14. Ancient Persia Guest Room15. Observation room can only be accessed when going from 16 to 10. When going from 10 to 16, it is just hallway unless you turn around. When you turn around in the observation room, the curtains into the speakeasy are at the exit rather than the hall. It is the Don't Look Back curse, just done in a friendly way rather than a way to deliberately make someone lost. 16. Cave and night setting. There are NO chairs in the hall. 17. Couch Adriel calls the Den area with the juice bar. 18 & 19. Men and Woman's bathrooms20. Elevator and stairs to balcony 1.5 and the interior of the elevator. On the map, the balcony overlaps room 14 21. Egyptian room with a powder room that contains a wardrobe and a toilet, and bathing room containing two sets of showers, a cooling pool in the floor, a soaking pool beneath a the Egyptian sky (real time), and a four person tub on the right. Also contains a swimming pool room that looks to be set in an Egyptian terrain. 22. Adriel's bedroom. The circle is a giant bed that can sleep many with floor seats and a smoking area on the left side. There are floor to ceiling curtained windows and tables with velvet ottoman storage benches on the right. Back room on the left is a huge walk-in closet with a second floor with more display closets and cabinets, and the right room hammam. Doors are behind curtains, curtains are silk and velvet in various colors, etc. Color chartBrown squared - wood doors Yellow areas/squares - secret rooms orange circle - fire pillars brown circle - laundry machineGrey rectangle - curtains 1. Showers A/F / B/E / C/D2. Greek bath - Pure and filtered warm water 3. Roman bath - Filtered hot seawater 4. changing/break room5. Sun room with a fireplace that opens like this. Other side is a curtained off laundry and soap room. 6. Clothes lines with honeysuckles growing on the back wall. Left room is for underwear and such that shouldn't be seen.
|
|
|
Post by The Dark Lady on Mar 21, 2024 11:18:19 GMT
In 1921, after his father's death, Adriel Chee accepted an offer from the Mavros - land for a horse conservation in exchange for his services to be available to them. Though he was only 23 years old at that time, he had been making a big name is certain niche circles, and his services had been sought after by every major magical ministry there was. He turned away the Americans because of the way they had treated the tribes, and he had turned away England because it hurt too much to be around things that reminded him of his loss. He had spent the last year in Africa to recover his father's body, and the Mavros had managed to ambush him on his way back to the Congo and gave him what he wanted - a new life and freedom from all of his original countries. Adriel turned into a hermit, one that worked for the Mavros on occasion, but not part of them and allowed to enjoy his solitude with his wild mustangs. However, the people that remembered him told each other stories about feats they had seem him do before he had disappeared, and unknowing to Adriel, a legend started to come about. It was a legend the Mavros wanted to perpetuate for their own gains so they also fed into it, and after half a dozen years, the name Adriel Chee was forgotten and instead it was The Hermit. From there, the stories evolved further, and it became known that there was a Horse Lord, a Hermit, that lived in the mountains of Ancient Greece. An immortal being, or a forgotten god, nobody was quite sure, but he was said to know things that had long been lost and could use magic that no other could replicate. Adriel, on the other hand, spent his time relaxing in the wilds of the Greek countryside in an area so remote that it had been left alone even by modern man. He had no idea what the curse breaker, rune master, and Mavros communities had done with his name in the decade he had spent in his new land. If any job took him to the Americas, he had popped in to visit his tribe and would bring gifts, but that was only because of how much he had cared for his own lands. From people, he felt adrift, much like Atovura was, and aside his immediate family, he had only kept in contact with him and with Antoine. Back in England, one Artemio Reyes had not found anyone to answer the ad for a bodyguard and fellow expedition fellow. It had taken him half a dozen years to finally get a grant, and he knew it would be the only one he would ever get to find Atlantis. His choices were to go alone and die or to give up his dream, and since Atlantis was the only reason he had not committed suicide, he chose the former option. Art got himself stuck on Crete - he had no idea how to use a boat so he needed to hire a boat and a captain, and though he had the funds, nobody would accept a job when they found out he wanted to head into unplottable magical waters. Too many had been lost out there, and while some of the outer islands were occasionally used, those deeper in the magical sea were not touched. He realized he would need to talk to an adventurer type of person who might know and offered to buy a curse breaker who called himself Amon drinks if he would just give him some advice, and Art decided that Amon was a complete jerk when the man had outright laughed when Art had mentioned the magical seas and hadn't even gotten to the Atlantis part of things. However, the tipsy man said something that a socially oblivious Art had taken as advice since he had not known was sarcasm was, and Art decided he would try this last lead. "If you are going to an impossible area, you might as well find an impossible person. The Horse Lord is said to live in the wilds of Greece, and you would have better luck finding him to take you since there is no captain you can hire that will go that way."Art went to Demeter's District to do research at the library that housed the now defunct Athena's Library books and scrolls, and there he met a librarian by the name of Athena who actually listened to his tales of woe and helped him find old stories on mysterious islands in the seas as well as what stories she had heard about the Horse Lord legends. Slowly, he pieced together the mysteries behind the tales and managed to connect it to Knossos, and since he was able to look up the records because of his archivist status and his connection to Oxford, he found a name 'Adriel Chee' which had been in that camp. Further research on that name showed that this person had been in all sorts of major archeology finds, but there was no certificates to his name, some acknowledgements with the British Museum that they had that name as a translator but nobody knew where he was, where he came from, nor had anyone seen him. Art couldn't figure out the nationality of the man, and only stories of his strength, intelligence, affinity with magic, and his beauty were told. Art knew this was a man or a being, not a spirit or a god, and he began to do what he did best - find bits of truth to find a location. Through it all, Athena stayed by his side, and it made Art wary but also cautiously hopeful. He didn't like how she clung to him, how she tried to hug him, or how she always sat extremely close even when there was room, but it was the first time he had gone out on dates with someone and he liked not feeling rejected. When he made a breakthrough to Adriel's location out in the mountains, she had offered him a sweet drink for them to celebrate with, and it tasted delicious. Art had no idea it contained alcohol, so when he woke up the next morning in her bed with the both of them naked and no memory of the night before, he freaked out and ran when she admitted she had tried to have sex with him but he had been too drunk to finish. Art ran to the mountains where Adriel, the Horse Lord and possibly an immortal being was supposed to live, and he began to climb. There was nothing left for him but this now. Even his chastity vows had been stolen because even Athena, who had said she loved him, had not respected that about him. So he would find this Horse Lord and he would go to Atlantis with him, or he would die in these mountains looking for a way to get to Atlantis. He no longer cared anymore.
Art's whole body screamed in pain, but he was too dehydrated to shed any tears. He could smell water and hear a waterfall, and it had to be over the next ridge. That's what he had thought about the last two ridges he had dragged himself over, but this time he could feel the wetness in the air and taste it on his tongue. He just had to ignore his broken and bleeding nails, the cuts all over his body, and his broken or sprained right ankle, but he could rest by the water and tend to his wounds for a few days, then continue his search. Art knew he was in the right area. The whole place was saturated with potent magic that made his hair rise and he had seen beautiful wild horses running around around from a distance. He could admire them from afar since he had seen many horses ridden my constables or pulling carriages in London, and he knew horses better than he knew other animals because his grandfather would drag him to horse races and made him learn about them. These horses were a breed that Art had never seen before, perfectly proportioned for speed and endurance, and they were sturdy. They could dance as delicately as an Arabian horse could, their speed might even top those horses, and they were wild but didn't fear his presence at all. Art definitely felt the intruder, and he knew they were watching him at times, but it was with curious eyes that didn't terrify Art like pigeons and cats and lizards did. They never came close, but they often were not far, and for some reason, he felt safe when he would see them in peaceful valleys. He had no doubt they would squish him if he did something bad, but Art was only here to find their lord who might be a beautiful man or a beautiful stallion larger than any others around. The magical land actually felt very surreal - an impossible place in a modern time. Had it been a couple thousand years ago, Art could believe something like this existed. It it weren't for the pain he was in, he would think it all a dream, but it gave him a strange hope. An impossible place with impossible horses and impossible magic meant there was almost definitely an impossible person here. Art just had to find him. And that was how he kept finding the strength to drag himself through this wild land, and it was the wild fauna and flora of Greece book he had bought before he left London that had helped him find the things he could eat when he lost his food bag on the second day. Lost. As in it vanished one day. He wasn't even sure when it had disappeared, but he had had it that morning, and once he had wandered into the magical territory, it was missing when he looked for it to make dinner. Scavenging was made easier by the wild fruit trees and berry vines and such that grew everywhere. The watercress he was scrambling over now looked and - yes, tasted - delicious. Everything he had found had tasted delicious, but the downside was that he had had to eat everything raw because fire spells did not work so he could not pick and cook mushrooms or try to bury some wild yams he had seen in some coals for sweet baked yam. Art really wanted a hot meal, but be really needed water, so one last pullup had him on top of the next ridge, and he sobbed when he saw what was ahead. Water, the waterfall he had been chasing, but now he had to find a way down without breaking his neck. Trying to get to the rocks where the waterfall was at was frankly suicide - he would slip and bash his head in on those sharp looking edges if he were lucky, and if he weren't, he would break both legs and would slowly die with plenty of food and water around but unable to reach them. He looked the other way, then he breathed a sigh of relief since there was a horse trail that he had learned he could use as long as he was careful not to fall. They were easier to walk on than regular ground, so he was glad to see it now. Art eventually got to the water, then he slowly and painfully began to strip his clothes. He had to clean out all of his scrapes before he healed them, and he would need to be clean so he could check his ankle. The cold water was horrible in one way, but it also numbed the pain, and he slowly waded out into the waterfall so he could use it like a shower. Art spent some time in the water just getting clean and hydrating himself through osmosis, and since it was easier to let the water support his weight, he picked water cress and even found a grape vine with some delicious looking green grapes similar but larger to the ones that had been growing in Demeter District. Art flinched since thinking of that community had made him think of Athena and the way she took advantage of him, then he grimly shoved it down and went to sit on the large rock right below the surface of the water next to the waterfall to eat. It was nice to leave his legs in the water while his body warmed up under the sun but stayed feeling refreshed because of the mist from the waterfall. He waited until he finished his meal to finally take a look at his ankle, then he grimaced at how purple and red it was. A bit of careful touching had him sigh with relief since it was a sprain rather than a fracture or a break, and he could heal a sprain even if it was as bad as this one looked. He looked back at his clothes on the bank since his wand was there along with everything else, then he reluctantly went to grab them since the clothes needed to be washed along with the others he wore before it got too late for them to dry. Art healed his ankle as soon as he reached his items, then he unhappily frowned as he went back into the water with all of his things. Wearing a backpack while wet wasn't ideal - he would end up with rashes because of the straps - but his chest belt was in it and this had been the longest he had let himself be apart while awake. It contained all of his precious resources, so it was a testament to how much he needed water that he had allowed himself to part with it for over an hour. It was while Art was scrubbing the clothes against the rock that he noticed something weird about the shadow behind the waterfall. He had ignored it this whole time because he hadn't wanted to even contemplate the idea that there might be a lizard on a rock - this was HIS pool! - but the sun was beginning to slant light under it and he realized it was a dark space rather than the shadow of the rock. Art suddenly felt goosebumps erupt all over his body because he realized he was alone, naked, in the middle of a pool in magical territory, and there was a deep, dark, scary thing right in front of him. Obviously there was something in there. Art couldn't hear anything over the thunder of the water, but he stayed frozen where he was with his clothes squashed against the rock that he had been using as a wash board. If he moved... something would come out of it. He just knew it! So he stayed, staring, not even daring to blink, for a full hour until the sun had lowered far enough that he could being to make out what was back there. To his shock and awe, he realized it was an opened too perfect to be anything but deliberate, there was a ledge he could barely see, and now that he was looking, he could see that camouflaged within the rocks below the water he had been sitting and washing things on were steps that looked natural unless you knew exactly where to look. Now, Art wasn't suicidal - he was still terrified even though he was awed, especially since he could feel eyed on him now. He couldn't look away from the dark opening since the eyes might be inside, but they could just as easily be behind him! Or above him! About to reach out for him! It was horrible and Art knew he would become a heARTy stew if he so much as breathed wrong, so he stayed and panicked inside his brain until the sun was pretty low. Finally he was able to see what was inside, and he gaped. Art realized it was far too late to set up a camp outside, but he didn't care. He had just found an ancient Greek ruin! He clutched his wet clothes to his chest with his left hand and shakily held his wand in his right, then he carefully made his way up the ancient stone steps and carefully stepped into the pull on the other side of the ledge only to find out it was warm. Very warm with how cold he realized he was after standing and staring at the cave for hours, and he groaned as he dropped his pack and his clothes on the ledge so he could sink into the water. With how low the sun was, Art only spent ten minutes in there, but it was the best ten minutes in his life. All of that tension from hours of paralyzed fear just melted away and he groaned. However, he knew he had to get himself dry and fast then see if the cave was wide enough for his small tent or he would be caught out at night and in the dark and Art didn't want that at all. So he grabbed his pack and his wet clothes, waded to the right side of the cave, and carefully climbed out without dropping anything into the water. Except his wand. Which he realized he let go of while relaxing, so he sighed, left his things there, and waded back out to get his wand before he got out so he could remove a towel from his pack and dry himself off. He didn't have any clothes except for pajamas to wear, so he cast a lumos, picked up his things, and he began to explore the cave. To Art's surprise, the cave didn't get dark the further he went in - it widened into a large area, and he could see stairs. Plenty of light from the setting sun was seeping in from various openings, so Art stopped at the large rock and quickly draped his clothes on it for them to dry out, then he put on his shoes so he could continue to go. It was gross wearing shoes without socks - especially with how dirty his shoes had become while traipsing all over the wilds for three days - but he didn't want to cut his feet open on something. The ground looked fine at the moment, but it could get rockier ahead, so it was best to take precautions no matter how icky. The towel was wrapped around his waist, and the backpack was put on, and Art began to go up the stairs while he wondered what the Ancient Greeks might have used it for. When he reached the top, looking down the right opening is where he realized he might have made a tiny mistake. Maybe. There were magical lights that way, and an open door. Still, he was curious, so he quietly snuck down and peeked inside. It was... a bathroom and shower? Art backed out and wondered where he was since he highly doubted that the ancient Greeks had things like the recently invented terrycloth towel which Art was actually a little envious about since he had a linen one around his waist. He looked down the left passage and he definitely knew he had made a mistake. It was a den room in a style he had never seen before, and it was also lit up. Still, he continued to roam around since it seemed like nobody was around, and he identified various rooms. Kitchen. A second den that had an opening on the side of a cliff with plants that probably hid it. A bedroom that made Art's stomach plummet when he realized the carvings on the rock above the bed were serious Rune Master runes, and he slowly started to back up only to freeze when he bumped into something that was sniffing his neck. Art slowly turned around, then he squeaked. Standing behind him was the most beautiful man that Art had ever seen wearing some kind of obsidian and silver necklace and a full length skirt. He took a step forward and Art took a step back as he realized that no, they were just really baggy red pants, and they were so long that Art could barely see a perfectly formed big toe. Art couldn't bring himself to look at anything but that toe, and he continued to step back as the feet in front of him stepped forward, and he continued to catch more glimpses of other beautiful toes until he stumbled against the bed he had forgotten about and sat down on it with a sound of surprise. He didn't even notice how he dropped his wand or where it rolled off to since he was staring up at the handsome face again. "You're the first person to find my home on your own," was the first thing that broke the silence, and Art looked up and whimpered since the man was very much in his space, and Art was forced to lean back as he leaned forward. His voice was deep like he had not used it in a long time, but it still came out smooth and soft like velvet, and Art could only stare as he fall back on the bed. "In a towel no less. Why are you here?" Art turned red as he realized that the half naked man was more clothed than he was, and he stopped breathing when the stranger placed his hands on either side of Art on the bed to box him in, but he didn't continue to lower himself. Art heard the man ask a question in another European tongue that he guessed was Italian, then another in French which had Art turning even more red, then he switched to another that Art finally understood since it was Latin. " Maybe you understand this one?""English is fine," Art finally managed to croak, then he cleared his throat and tried to glare, but it was very very hard to glare when all of that bare skin was so close to his own bare skin. There was a few seconds of silence since Art had no idea what to say to perfection itself, then he began to hyperventilate because the man decided to get comfortable on Art though he used his elbows to keep Art from being crushed. "Well, at least my intruder is pretty," the man sighed, and Art's brain kind of crashed at being called pretty. Or maybe it was because of how hot he felt with all the skin contact. "Should I hand you to the Mavros or keep you myself?" "What?" Art numbly asked. He had no idea what a Mavros was, he couldn't believe he had been called pretty, and he didn't even know what keeping him would even mean since it wasn't like he was a dog. The man just sighed at him like Art was being an idiot, then Art squeezed his eyes shut and turned his face away with a whimper because the man had lowered his head to... sniff at Art's neck again? " Please don't eat me?" he squeaked out. "Mmm, I think I'll keep you," Art heard him say before the man rolled his hips in a way that made Art go blind with pleasure. The next thing Art knew was there was something hot and nice on his neck, he had wrapped his legs around the man's waist, and the man had slid one hand under his back to lift him up in a way that allowed the removal of the backpack while it exposed his throat more. Art fisted the man's hair as soon as the bag was off of him, and he realized that all of the noise in the room was coming from him but they were noises he had never made before. "What is your name?" Art could not think, but one didn't really need to think to answer something like that. "Art," he moaned as he ground his hips up into the perfect abdomen that Apollo would have felt honored to carve. It felt even better when his towel was removed. "Is that for Arthur?" the man asked in between kisses on Art's neck, then the question was repeated since it hadn't registered the first time. "Is Art for Arthur?" "Artemio," Art gasped out as he was laid back on the bed. "Oh, Merlin." "Adriel," the man corrected, and the name rang a distant bell in Art's head that was ignored when he felt a hot tongue in his ear. "You would be my goddess?" Art froze, but it wasn't because of the question. It was because he felt a finger pressing up against his hole/ It felt good, wonderful, really, but it terrified him out of the weird haze of pleasure he was in. "No!" Art shouted in a panicked tone, but the man was immediately backing away from him with his hands up in the air before Art could try to bite or scratch or kick. He grabbed the blanket and wrapped it around himself, then he began to wail. "No no no no!" By the time he was done yelling, the man had disappeared, and Art curled up and sobbed as he held the blanket tightly around him. He was so confused! First Athena tried to do things to him, and he hadn't even liked her touch. With Adriel, he had really loved the touch but it had been so wrong! Wait. Adriel? Art knew that name. He choked on a sob as he realized he found the Horse Lord, then he burst into hysterical laughter since he had found a legendary person that was supposed to be impossible to find that really was as beautiful as the stories said, but Art had just blown it. He broke into his home in nothing but a towel, humped the man's stomach, then screamed at him. Art was never going to find Atlantis now.
Adriel was rather annoyed since his home had been found, and the only way it could have been found was by someone with no intentions of stealing, killing, burning, looting, and all those other annoying things that trespassers often tried to enter his lands for. They couldn't even enter the property itself if there was an ounce of greed in them, so he had not been worried that Art was here with ill intentions. He did see how hard Art had gotten as soon as he had turned around so thought that maybe the other man would want a bit of fun in his bed since he had sat on his bed and had been looking up with lust in his eyes, but the man had gotten off with nothing but a grind of their hips then freaked out and acted like Adriel was a monster when he had been the one writing and moaning up against him like a one shilling whore. He had fled the room as soon as he had been looked at like he was a rapist, went to the kitchen, and used a wet towel to wipe the come from Art off of his belly. He was more than a little annoyed by the time he put a shirt on since he figured this might have been a prank from Maroon or maybe a hazing of a new Grey, so he was feeling pretty wrathful by the time he apparated to the cave. The first thing he did was seek out Beige who was his main contact, and when he had no idea what Adriel was talking about, Adriel went to Maroon's lab and found out it wasn't him, either. A few others were questioned, and by then everyone knew Adriel was looking for the one who used him to haze a Grey, so Silver finally deigned to show himself and told Adriel there were only two new greys, and both were accounted for. Adriel gave Silver the only name he had to go by - an Englishman called Artemio going by the accent - and he got his answers swiftly then. A historian from Oxford who had been searching for the Horse Lord for weeks, and that was when Adriel found out about the stories on him. He gave Silver a flat look and said they had practically sent him to his home even if they hadn't pointed the way because of course a nosy historian is going to look into stupid legends like that, then he stormed out since he was done with people for the day. The remainder of the day and the night was spent with one of the horse herds in his Mustang animagus form since they could give him comfort, and the next morning, he went back to his home figuring that the man would have already fled by then. Art hadn't, and he was sitting in Adriel's kitchen drinking Adriel's breakfast tea while wearing pajamas. "Why are you still here, Mr. Reyes," Adriel snapped as he stomped into his kitchen to make his own cup of tea. "You should already be gone. Go away." Art yelped and dropped his cup which shattered on the floor, but Adriel tossed a repairing charm at it with a flick of his hand while he wondered where he had put his pouch at. It had his wand, but he rarely kept either of them on him when he was on his own lands. "Sorry!" Art cried out as he scrambled off the stool to pick up the fixed but empty mug, embarrassed that he had managed to mess up even the second meeting without even getting a greeting off. "I'll clean it up! I didn't mean to spill it!" "You should be leaving," Adriel bit out as he looked behind him to scowl at Art who immediately cowered under his glare. "I don't like uninvited humans on my land. I thought you were sent here by the Mavros, not that you were a historian looking for 'the Horse Lord.' Go away." "I'm not looking for you!" Art protested with a frown. "Or I am, but only because I'm looking for Atlantis and I was told you were the only one that might be willing to help me!" Art paused, about to ask what a Mavros was, except a confused looking Adriel spoke up before he could. Adriel furrowed his brows with confusion at the weird babbling coming from the man that had broken into his home and was now in his kitchen wearing pajamas. "Pardon?" he asked, not sure if he had heard that right. Art took a deep breath and slowly let it out to calm his nerves. "I couldn't find anyone that would accept an expedition to Atlantis in Britain even though I finally managed to get a grant, so I came down here to search for it on my own since it is the only think I care about anymore," Art said in a brisk tone as he repeated the lines he had practiced all night. "When I got here, not a single captain or ship would go into the unchartered waters of the magical Aegean sea. I met an Egyptian curse breaker in Crete and bought him drinks in hopes he would tell me if he knew anyone that I might be able to hire, and he told me to find you." Adriel closed his eyes and cursed the Mavros in his head for making up the stupid legends. And for their incorrect information. The historian was after Atlantis, not him, and what even was his life? "I become a hermit and yet I'm still being harassed," Adriel bitterly mumbled, then he tossed the spoon he had used to stir his tea with and took a sip of the scalding drink. "Not interested, I don't do outside contract work." "I can offer you five thousand galleons!" "I don't care about gold." Art looked down at the tea covered floor and scowled since he didn't have anything except for the grand money to offer, and even then he only had almost six thousand after spending so much time in Greece trying to find a captain then trying to find Adriel. "What do you want then, my body?" Art scoffed. "Fine, you can have it, I don't care. I am ruined anyway, and all I want is Atlantis." Adriel gave Art a flat look. "I don't have sex with the unwilling, either," he spat out, insulted that Art thought he might do anything for sex with someone that had looked at him like he was a monster. "You were the one that came all over me and seemed so willing, and when I asked to make sure, you freaked out on me. I'm not interested in sex with you." Art flushed red and his eyes teared up with humiliation, but he held his breath and counted in his head so he wouldn't burst into tears. "Fine," Art nearly choked out, then he swallowed hard. "What is your price for helping me find Atlantis?" "The only thing I work for is magic," Adriel bluntly told Art as he worked on calming down since he hadn't meant to put that expression on Art's face. "You know what? I'm not talking until I have breakfast. Go find somewhere else to be until I've eaten, then I might hear you out." "I can cook for you?" Art quickly offered in a slightly wobbly tone, desperate to do whatever it took to get Adriel to listen to him. "I can make a full English breakfast, even." "Too heavy," Adriel dismissed. "I eat fruits, vegetables, fish, and sometimes wild game, goat, or sheep. I don't like fried foods or things with garlic and other strong spices. Just go to the den or something and give me some space." "Okay," Art mumbled as he continued to stare at the dirty floor. He wanted to clean it, but he didn't know where the cleaning supplies were, he had no idea where his wand was, and he didn't want to annoy Adriel more. So he set his empty cup on the counter and left the kitchen to go sit in the more comfortable looking den that did not overlook a cliff, sat on the couch, and brought his knees to his chest to quietly cry into his knees. Once Art sulked off, Adriel began to cook a mushroom, tomato, and spinach omelet with chopped up ham from a wild boar chopped, then had a citron preserve and toast that he added to the breakfast. He washed Art's cup and remade tea for the both of them, then he floated all of the plates and things for tea with a crook of his finger and headed towards the living room that Art was in. Art was no doubt hungry, so he had made two sets of plates for Art to eat. Even if he was put out and annoyed by Art's presence, he wasn't going to eat alone in front of him. A choice Adriel felt was a good one when he saw Art sitting up in a fetal position looking absolutely miserable. He pretended not to notice the red rimmed blood shot eyes and the dried tearstains as he directed Art's plates and tea with a point of his finger, then he stalked to sit on the couch a couple cushions down. "Eat," he ordered when Art just stared at the food. "I remade tea for you as well, so use the sugar or honey or milk or whatever. We will talk after we eat." Adriel sounded very curt and demanding, but Art's misery lessened when Adriel said they would talk. Then it registered that Adriel had told him to eat, and he looked up with a trembling lower lip. "You made me food?" Art asked in a small voice. He had been smelling the wonderful aroma of cooked food, but he had thought Adriel was only making it for himself. "Why?" Adriel gave Art an irritated look as he pulled the toast he had taken a large bite of away to set down. "Eat," he ordered once he chewed and swallowed his toast. "I'm not going to eat in front of you and just let you starve." Art put his feet back on the floor and dropped his eyes to obey. He had expected to starve, and he normally would not accept, but there had only been raw plants for days, no dinner last night, and his stomach growled as he leaned forward to pick up a fork. He cut out a piece of omelet with the edge and put it in his mouth, and his frown got even bigger as his eyes began to water again because he didn't deserve something that tasted this good. He continued to eat while he discreetly wiped his eyes with his sleeve, and he stayed quiet. Adriel silently lamented that the file on Art was so bare bones as he continued to eat while pretending he couldn't hear the sniffling or see Art constantly wipe tears off of his face. All he did was give a man some food, and Art was falling apart. Adriel didn't want to deal with it at all, but he supposed he would need to offer reparations if Art felt this violated. Art was apparently very hungry since he had pretty much gobbled up everything and was nursing the tea and had calmed back down by the time he finished eating. "So talk," Adriel said as he leaned back, then swirled his finger in the air to send the dishes to the sink for Pekky to wash. She was a terrified little thing he had gotten a couple years ago and nursed back to health, but she loved house work and anything to do with clothes so he left those things to her. "You couldn't find a captain to Atlantis so decided to find me?" Art nodded. "Why do you think I know where Atlantis is? You do know the horse lord thing is bullshit, right?" Art flushed because he had been half convinced that this was some immortal being since nobody could be that beautiful. " I know where Atlantis is," Art said as he stared into his cup, then he uncomfortably shifted because he remembered again how it felt to had Adriel on top of him and how it had felt like his skin had lightning dancing on it and focus. "I know where it is! But I can't find a ship willing to take me because it is the unplottable region of the magical sea. I have a map, though! It's a map of the water currents which does tell me where everything is - or at least where the currents are disrupted at. I'm a cartographer and I was told my map wasn't worth it! I was told that you might." "Told by who?" Adriel sighed as he picked up his tea. "I already said the rumors were made worse by the Mavros." "He said his name was Amon," Art said with a shrug. "You keep saying that word, and I don't think you mean it as the color black." "Mavros Magos," Adriel said with a raised eyebrow. Everyone knew what Mavros were. "They are like the Unspeakables in England you might say. The black mages of Greece are real... A real pain in my ass sometimes. I don't know an Amon, so he must be a pretty young curse breaker." "About my age," Art agreed, but he didn't even know where to begin about that statement on black mages since it was confusing. "So... Dark wizards are after you?" Adriel blinked at Art. "No," he said, then tilted his head. "Dark as you Brits define it isn't accurate, and no, they are not after me. They just like to cause me trouble sometimes, though I have no idea what their stupid plot is with the horse lord shit. I thought you were sent to me by them yesterday since seeing a mostly naked man in my bedroom is a joke or a gift I would expect from them." Art began to bristle up only to deflate because he had no right to be angry when he was the intruder. "I'm sorry," he mumbled. "I was looking for you, but I thought I found an Ancient Greek ruin behind a waterfall. Then I realized it wasn't, and I should have left, but I thought it was empty and I needed somewhere to sleep last night. Then I saw the bedroom and it had a fire and was going to leave, but I bumped into you and..." Art trailed off since he couldn't say he threw himself at Adriel even though he practically had. Kind of. "I am sorry I gave you the wrong impression, but I'm..." Art's lips bitterly twisted as he trailed off since he couldn't say he was celibate and the one time he actually was with a female he apparently couldn't perform even though he had done just fine against the stomach of a stranger. He ducked his head to hide his face in his arm and sobbed. "Sorry, I'm sorry!" Adriel was absolutely confused now - Art just started to break down again and... maybe Art was blaming himself? "It's not your fault," Adriel reassured. "I got the wrong impression and pressed, but we both made a mistake yesterday and I backed away as soon as you said no so everything is fine, okay? I don't blame you, though I still don't understand how you were in the state that you were." It took Art a few tries to get himself under control because he felt so violated by Athena and didn't understand why he didn't feel that way about Adriel even though he was straight! He didn't like men that way! It was wrong! "I had sprained my ankle," Art began to speak. "After being lost for three days, I sprained my ankle yesterday morning because I could hear the waterfall and I was so thirsty and I didn't pay attention so I fell and had to crawl over three ridges before I finally found it. And I was dirty and sweaty and had scratches and my finger still feel like they will never recover, but I had planned to stay there for a couple days to rest and heal before I continued to look for you. And I was washing my clothes - I only packed three sets since that is all that will fit in my pack along with my tent and the food I did have but the bag disappeared - so that is why I was only wearing a towel because I left them on that rock in the cave with the stairs. And I don't know what I was thinking when I kept going deeper into your house - I was curious and stupid and I didn't mean to make you mad I'm so sorry!" Adriel heaved a sigh as he brought his teacup up to his lips, then he took a sip before he replied. "I am upset at the Mavros, I do not blame you for what happened in the bedroom since we both made a mistake there, and I am annoyed that there is a person in my house at all that isn't a Mavros or invited in by me," he said as he watched the liquid in his cup. "Pekky is probably taking care of your clothes already, or has done so, and now you know I don't do contract work and I'm not interested in gold." "But you said you work for magic," Art said as he jerked his head up. "I promise you the magic from Atlantis as payment! If we find spells and stuff, you can have them!" Adriel glanced at Art and saw the manic gleam in his bloodshot eyes. "Ancient magic doesn't work that way," Adriel said. "It is imbued into foundations, concepts, and essences of things. It is not a force that can be tamed like you do with your wand spells or tribal people do with their elemental and wandless magics, it is magic given life in a way or like... Fiendfyre. For one person to use it, there must be a lot of willpower, and even then it might not be enough. The ancients worked in groups to make and maintain things with one person leading the collective will of them all. You would have to offer me Atlantis itself if you are offering magic, otherwise the offer is useless." "I'll do that then," Art said in a desperate tone. "You don't understand - I need to find it! It's the only thing that is keeping me alive now!" Adriel glanced at Art, saw he looked physically healthy if a bit scratched up, then reached out to sense him and felt the traces of a broken curse on him. Probably from crossing into his territory since Adriel didn't allow anything that might harm the things in his land on his land. "If you are worried about whatever curse was on you, it's broken because you are on my land," Adriel said with a shrug. "Now you have time to find Atlantis and don't need to offer it to me." Art was confused. "What curse?" he asked, then shook his head no. "The curse doesn't matter. I mean I don't care about my life anymore and I want to die, but not until I find Atlantis since that is all that has kept me alive for years!" Adriel thought that Art was now being highly dramatic about things, so he took a sip of his tea as he waved Art down. "Calm down," he said. "Things can't be so bad that you would choose death over-" "It is," Art cut off with a glare. "I've never had friends, and I thought I had a girlfriend finally, but she... I wanted to wait until I was married and she got me drunk a few nights ago because I finally figured out where you were after I figured out your name and I thought it was juice since it was sweet and fruity. So I don't even have my chastity left! Everyone at my job hates me, my parents love me but I'm a burden to them because I'm too smart, my grandfather and my siblings hate me, and I'm tired of living! I was bullied all my life, I'm still bullied at my job, and even though I have a laundry list of certificates and licenses, my bosses refused my grant for years and this is my only chance to find Atlantis since everyone mocks me about that! I couldn't find a single person that would come on the expedition because everyone laughed at my ideas, and I didn't even get to mention Atlantis at all to any of the captains when I went looking for a ship because they laughed at me as soon as I said I wanted to go into the magical sea!" Adriel scowled when he heard that Art had been raped by his 'girlfriend' a few nights ago and Art's reaction in the bedroom suddenly made sense. However, none of those other things were his problem, and the girlfriend bit was only a problem because of how it had made Art transfer those feelings of abhorrence to him even though Adriel saw how Art still kept getting hard around him. "I want half ownership of Atlantis," he stated. "With you owning the other half but it going to me if you commit suicide because there is no way I will share it with Oxford who will try to monetize and ruin it. It will be an iron clad goblin made contract. However, I don't appreciate that you looked at me and treated me like I was her even though you were all for it until then. I don't like to be treated like I did something wrong when it is the crime of others." "I-I'm sorry," Art stuttered out, then he shook his head. "And I didn't compare you to her! I'm just straight!" Adriel blinked, then he gave Art a slow smile as he set his cup down. Art looked a bit bewildered, but when Adriel slowly licked his lips as he kept his eyes on Art's face, Art started to pink and his pupils dilated as he glanced down at Adriel's mouth. Adriel was amused that Art was very much interested in him and unaware that he wasn't just straight, and he figured Art might be muggleborn or muggle raised. "I also want a kiss to seal the deal," he purred in a low and seductive tone, and delighted in how Art shifted then brought his cup down into his lap to try and hide the growing erection from Adriel while maintaining eye contact and acting like he hadn't done that. "I want you to keep an open mind as we do. Don't think about genders or relationships or anything, just feel and relax and let me touch you. I won't push you to sex, but I think third base isn't a terrible thing. If you can't stand it, you can say no, but you must try to keep an open mind." Art was screaming at his body to stop with the tingling and being hard, then he realized he was also forgetting how to breathe and was unable to look away. Adriel was waiting for him to reply and didn't look upset or anything... He was looking at Art in a way that Art was completely unfamiliar with and it was making his belly twist up. He told himself it was only a kiss and touching, and he hated being touched and he didn't even kiss her. Then he wondered if Adriel was actually some kind of magical being since he had never said he was human, only that the legends were stupid, and there was some kind of entrancing magic going on. Art could almost see the electricity in the air, and his skin prickled as he remembered how that had felt like on Adriel's bed. And Adriel said there would be no sex, only a third base whatever that was. And it wasn't like he hadn't already offered his body in payment anyway. There was even a part that wanted to try it again. "AlrIght," he agreed, then flushed even harder because his voice had cracked. Adriel slid one cushion closer then patted the one next to him. "Set your cup down and come here," he said in a low and soothing tone. Art was obviously inexperienced, but being 'ruined' as Art had earlier put it meant he was in the non-virgin category. Not that Adriel was trying to take advantage of that - he would have accepted the earlier offer or would not have stipulated they would not be having sex if he were. Art was very obviously traumatized and very obviously attracted to him, so he just wanted to try and offer a good experience and hopefully slow down the death wish the guy had. Going on an adventure with someone suicidal was a very stupid thing to do, and Art would be a danger to himself and everyone around him if he continued his self destructive thoughts about himself. "It's okay, Art... I already know you are hard. Just set the cup down, sit next to me, and I'll start with a gentle kiss." Art's hands were so shaky that he slopped some of the tea onto the table, and he just wanted to melt and disappear. However, he would do anything for Atlantis at this point, so rather than flee like every single cell in himself was poised to do, he wiped his hands on his pants then scooted over. There was a few inches between them, but Adriel neatly took care of that problem by turning to straddle Art's lap and cupped his face in both hands. Art was breathing hard as he stayed very still and looked up at the beautiful person above him, then he forgot to breathe when soft lips brushed against his own dried and cracked ones. A second brush had his mouth parting to lick his lips, and a third made Art softly moan because it felt like every part of him was coming to life. He tilted his head back a little more to meet the fourth one, but Adriel tilted his head a little bit and Art groaned as he felt his thing twitch because Adriel had gently sucked on his lower lip. When Adriel came close for a fifth, Art's jaw went slack as his eyes fluttered shut, and he leaned forward a tiny bit. Adriel was a little surprised by how accepting Art was, but he was pleased as he slanted their mouths together and carefully used his tongue to tease Art's tongue out while getting some whimpers out of him. Had he not been so good at ready body language, he would have suspected Art of lying with how pliant he had become, but Art was also a man that was clinging to a single thing to stay afloat in a storm wrecked sea. Art's hands were limp on the couch which meant he was either lost in the moment, didn't know what to do, or was letting Adriel handle the whole thing. Adriel lowered his hands and began to stroke Art's sides, and Art flinched for a moment then relaxed. "That's good," Adriel crooned as he paused the kiss to admire the flushed look on Art's face. "You're being so good and so sweet for me." He leaned forward to give Art's lower lip a gentle suck which made Art moan again. "I'm going to slowly unbutton your shirt, and if you need to put a stop to it, just say so. I won't get mad." Art took a shuddering breath when his brain struggled to work and gave a slow nod, but he didn't open his eyes and waited for the next kiss which he got. Adriel's mouth was very soft and warm, and Art didn't think he had ever felt something so soft and warm. Athena's breast had been soft and warm the time she had taken his hand and pushed it under her shirt as she tried to kiss him, but that didn't compare and Adriel was being so gentle. He could barely feel the buttons starting from the bottom coming undone, and it was only because he was feeling hyper sensitive, and the minute movements of his top was brushing against his nipples which just made his core ache for more. He had no idea what he was doing or supposed to do, but Adriel did, so he continued to let him do whatever because for the first time, Art didn't feel afraid or disgusted by being close to someone. He could focus on the kissing since it was the most soothing thing he had ever felt, and he planned to trust Adriel with his life so why not this, whatever it was, as well. Adriel kept his movements slow and gentle, and when Art would quiver, he would pause the kiss to suck on Art's lower lip and wait to undo the button until Art was relaxed. It took several minutes, but he let Art's shirt fall open on its own as he undid the last button at the neck and pulled back from the kiss a little. "Sshh, I'm not going to hurt you," Adriel said in a soothing tone since Art was beginning to tremble. "Come on, lets lay you down on the couch - no sex, I promise, I only want you comfortable. I'm not going to put my weight on you and I'll kiss you some more. Can you do that for me and be good?" Art shivered as the word 'good' crossed Adriel's lips again, and he yearned to be told he was going to be good. He already knew Adriel said no sex - they were both men so it wasn't possible anyway - and with a lot of awkward shuffling, Art managed to lay himself down and flushed when it meant his chest was completely exposed. He started to raise a hand to pull it closed, thought twice about it since he knew Adriel had undone it for a reason, then he gave a confused whine and opened his eyes because he was afraid to do the wrong thing. "Shhh, just relax," Adriel said as he resumed stroking Art's sides. "There is nothing to be afraid of, and you can say no when you do become afraid. You are being very good, so take a couple of deep breaths and I'll give you some more kisses." The fearful look in Art's eyes melted away, and Art slowly took a deep breathe then let it out twice while Adriel continued to soothe him in the same way. Art seemed to respond very well to being called good, and he seemed eager to please now that he had opened up his mind, so Adriel gave him plenty of praise about that and resumed the kiss when Art's lashes began to flutter once he was done with the second deep breath. Adriel continued to kiss and pet Art's sides for a few minutes, then he rested his hands on Art's ribs during an up motion. Art squirmed just a tiny bit, but he quickly relaxed, so Adriel slowly began to slide his hands towards Art's belly only to raise them when Art flinched very hard. "No, no, don't be afraid," Adriel coo'ed. "I'm just touching your belly and chest. I am not going to hurt you, I promise." Art had never had anyone touch his belly. His sides kind of - his family always gave him hugs even though he hated them, so he had learned to stay still for that. Not that he was having to tolerate Adriel's touching - part of him wanted those warm hands back because it was starting to feel cold. Adriel was still straddled over him, but there was no weight and being treated like he was precious rather than something to be grabbed or used meant he wasn't feeling enclosed. "I know," Art whispered, not wanting to break what was happening with his voice but needing to answer. He felt relieved when Adriel smiled at him and relaxed. "I just... Nobody has touched my stomach so it felt weird." Athena had touched his chest, but he had not liked that. Adriel was different, though, and Art had promised to try, so he closed his eyes when the kissing resumed and stayed still when a pair of hands splayed out on his belly. It took him a few minutes to get used to it, but he was grateful that Adriel was being patient and just kissing him until he relaxed. Adriel began to slowly slide his hands up to the sternum then back down to the navel until Art got used to it, then he broke off the kiss to start kissing Art's neck. Art squirmed as he grabbed Adriel's shirt tightly with a quiet whine as he heavily panted, and Adriel brushed Art's nipples with his thumb on the next slide up. Art's hips twitched as he cried out with pleasure, and Adriel went to the more soothing belly rubs and resumed kissing Art's mouth. He was surprised that Art was so responsive to come from that alone, but he wasn't done when Art if Art wasn't done. "Good boy," Adriel breathed into Art's ear when Art's hips stopped their little thrusting motions. "Shhh, you're doing very good. Did you like that? Would you like some more of that?" "W-what?" Art asked, his word sounding like a stutter because of how shallowly he was panting as he tried to recover from that burst of pleasure. He had no idea what had happened and why it felt so good, but he didn't want it to stop. Not if whatever it was he had done was the good thing to do. "Yes, I want to be good and it felt good. What was it? What happened?" Adriel blinked when he realized he had someone exceptionally ignorant writhing just from his hands and some kissing, then he smiled because it had been a while since he had had something so fun. "You came," he purred into Art's ear, then sucked on the earlobe and got a gasp out of Art. "That's what is supposed to happen when you are properly touched. Do you want me to keep touching you?" Art moaned since Adriel had breathed that question directly in his ear in a way that sent a wave of pleasure down his spine. "Yes," he panted out. He knew it would normally be a no because he shouldn't be enjoying these things, but he was already ruined and intended to die after he found Atlantis so he wanted to enjoy it. Suicide was a one way pass straight to hell, but Art had been living a hellish life so he didn't care about that. If he wasn't going to care about that, then he wasn't going to care that Adriel was a man because what was one more sin anyway? Nothing, not when this was the first good thing to happen to him and he was being told he was good for doing it instead of always being told he was bad when he was doing the things he was supposed to do. "I want you to touch me, it feels so go~od..." Adriel planted soft and dry kissed along Art's jawline to get back to Art's lips, and he groaned into the kiss as he slid his hands up to Art's collarbone. Art arched his chest out as he whined into the kiss, so Adriel slid his hands back down to carefully tweak the nipples which turned Art's whine into a full out hedonistic moan. Adriel completely forgot about his bad mood as he played with Art's body like a musical instrument for a bit, then he shifted a bit to ease the tightness in his pants and planted a kiss on Art's chin. "May I touch in between your legs?" he coo'ed as he began to brush his lips on Art's throat. "If I stroke you, it will feel so much better. That's why you are hard down there and twitching - it wants to be touched. Do you want to be touched there?" Art felt tears spill from his eyes as he sobbed out his next moan. " Yesss," he said as his hips bucked up in remembrance of how good it had felt when Adriel had just rubbed once with his hip the previous day. He appreciated that Adriel was asking and making sure - it made him feel treasured and like his feelings mattered - but he didn't like that it forced him to think rather than just feel because he was saying yes to another man he didn't even know when he hadn't said yes to Athena. Athena had never made him feel the way Adriel did, though. It felt like his parents and everyone else - he had tolerated her because he knew he was supposed to, but she had never made his blood feel like it was on fire like Adriel did. "Touch me touch me!" It wasn't the first time Adriel had had someone sobbing with pleasure beneath him, so he thought nothing of Art's tears as he began to suck on Art's throat and slide his hands down to Art's waistband. He hadn't even tugged when Art let out a sound of desperation as he lifted his hips, so Adriel pulled them down to Art's thighs and began to stroke Art's hips as he kissed his way towards a nipple. Art's fingers dug into his hair when Adriel brushed his lips against the first one, then he cried out with frustration when Adriel moved his head towards the other one. Art realized what he was doing, and he pushed his chest out with a needy sound, so Adriel laved his tongue on it and moved his hand to touch the wet crown of Art's erection. That was all it took for Art to come a second time, and Adriel made sure it splattered into his hand by cupping the head as he continued to lick and then lightly nibble on Art's nipple. Art had quite the grip on his hair, but Adriel enjoyed a bit of rough pain, and hearing the delicious sounds that Art was making at the moment as the historian bucked and squirmed under him was worth it. Even if he wasn't getting sex, he was getting really good wank material, and Art seemed to be getting something he needed from it since he was still letting out choked sobs here and there. When Art finished coming, Adriel took him in hand, but he only stroked with his thumb to pet and help soothe Art rather than overstimulate him. It also kept Art from going all the way soft, and he moved back to the first nipple to give it the proper attention it wanted and Art moved to eagerly feed it to him. "I don't know if I can," Art sobbed out even as he yanked on Adriel's hair to press him harder against his nipple, and a hard suck had Art relaxing his hold a small bit to shudder. " Uuuhhnnn, Adriel, I don't know if I can again!" Adriel gave the nipple a light nip as he released it from his mouth. "Shhh, I will know when you are ready again," he soothed, and Art's fingers loosened a little more with relief. "Just relax, Art. I would like to kiss and suck down there to make you come the third time. Do you want that when you are ready?" Art let out a guttural moan and weakly twitched his hips at the thought. " Yes," Art sighed out, then let his body go limp while he held onto Adriel's head. Adriel began to suck on Art's nipple with a moan since Art had completely given himself over for the moment. Such a deliciously responsive thing - he wondered how Art stayed chaste this whole time since he was about Adriel's age if not a little older. Art moved almost intuitively when Adriel used his other hand to strip the pajama bottoms completely off, rolled his head to bare his throat when Adriel kissed up to it, and he whimpered so sweetly. "Such a good boy," Adriel mumbled into Art's skin, and he felt Art's prick jump in his hand. Definitely a praise kink, so he kissed his way up to Art's ear to quietly moan more praises into it. "You have a fantastic body. You are so responsive and you are doing just a great job. It is such a pleasure to touch and kiss you, to taste your excitement, and I love the effect I have on you. Yes, I know, you like being good for me, don't you. You are so beautiful when you squirm beneath me like this." Art's insides were goo as he felt more tears spill out while he moaned and began to move his hips so he could feel that slide in Adriel's hand even though it wasn't all the way hard. He had never felt so much need to please someone, but Adriel was appreciating him and he never knew he needed or wanted to be appreciated so much. It filled a hole deep inside of him - a large and empty one that he had lived with so long, and he hadn't realized it was there until Adriel's compliments started to seal the largest cracks with a warm feeling. " Yes," he moaned, since he wanted to be good always for this man. "Yes, yes yessss!" "Such a compliant and good boy deserved a reward," Adriel breathed into Art's ear. "I'm going to start kissing you down there." He gave Art's member a gentle squeeze. "Let go of my hair when you are ready, then put your hands above your head and keep them there for me when I begin. Can you make me very happy by doing that?" Art immediately began to untangle his hands from Adriel's hair with a sob of desperation since he could finally do something! As soon as his hands were above his head, Adriel kissed him like he was tasting every bit of the inside of Art's mouth, and Art opened up for him with a moan to be more good for Adriel and it got him more praises as Adriel began to kiss down his neck, chest, belly, and... Art blushed hard and went completely still when he felt a hot breath wash over his wet erection, then he shuddered and almost brought his hands down to grab Adriel's hair when he felt the velvety warm tongue taste that from the root of his core and all the way to the tip which was beginning to drip again. A small part of him wondered if he tasted food since Adriel made a mmm sound and continued to lap at it, but the rest of him was trying to keep his hands above his head and let Adriel drape a leg over his shoulder to expose Art even more. The new position felt decadent and lewd, especially when Adriel swallowed him up and then a wet finger rubbed against his hole. Art cried out from the conflict of feelings since part of him reminded him that sodomy was a sin, but it wasn't sodomy if it was just a finger and it was only rubbing on the outside and now it was sliding up underneath his balls and stroking the empty space between the hole and the balls. That sent light jolts of pleasure to his core, and he fully hardened in Adriel's mouth and it was the best feeling ever. Art had been making a lot of noise before, but it was nothing compared to now. Art's Aaah~ cries echoed in the cave of his home, and Adriel groaned as he kept Art's penis in his mouth like a cock warmer so that Art didn't pop as fast as he had the other times. He kept going back to rub against Art's hole that was slick with Art's own come since he was using that as lubrication, but he wasn't going to push in since come made for terrible lubrication on a virgin hole and his pouch with his wand and his oils was... somewhere. Still, Art eventually stopped tensing up when he touched the hole, and it wasn't until Art began to push back against his finger while he twisted and squirmed for more that Adriel began to suck and begin to bob his head. Art managed to hold out for a few minutes, and his cries grew shrill before he was coming hard with a scream. Adriel sucked and swallowed the small load (understandable, since it was the third one), and he gently stopped when Art was a shivering mess and moved so he could pull Art up into his lap. "Such a good boy, you did great," he coo'ed into Art's ear as he gently cradled and rocked him. "You made my morning and I'm so proud of you. Yes, you did very good and kept your hands up like I had asked, and I know that must have been so difficult since you hadn't felt these things before. Then you let me use my mouth and gave me such a nice little treat that tasted so delicious. You performed so perfectly just for me... Such a good boy. Did you like that? Would you like to do that some more later?" Art hadn't been sure how to feel when he was pulled into Adriel's lap, but rather than the dreaded hug he had been expecting, he was cradled and soothed and he relaxed into Adriel's chest and felt a glow of pride inside of his chest. When was the last time he felt such pride? It was always tainted by something else - he was proud of finding Atlantis but it was tainted because it was the only reason he hadn't killed himself. Tests at school had been too easy to feel pride over, and Sarah's anger and jealousy at his scores had tainted the pride for his OWLs and NEWTs. He had felt proud when he got that first apprenticeship, but that had quickly gone away at the overworked and underpaid treatment he got. Adriel was offering him more of this feeling, this untainted pride in making Adriel happy with his body, and even though he knew it was wrong, he wanted it so much. "I liked it," Art whispered, terrified to admit it but knowing it was the truth. "Why do you want to do this?" An important question since he was ugly, inexperienced, and Adriel had already said many times that he didn't want sex. But anger slowly began to leak in "You already said you don't want me for... that other stuff. I don't understand why you are saying I'm being good when I'm NOT and everyone HATES ME!" Adriel grimaced since Art couldn't see him - he had meant for it to help but Art was breaking down even more. "I don't want sex unless you are willing," he murmured in a calm and soothing tone as he splayed a hand out on Art's stomach. "I would love to use a body like yours for my pleasure. You are so responsive to my touch even though you are straight, and you sound so beautiful when you are crying with ecstasy. Remember that I am not everyone, my Artemio... You might be a little broken, but everyone is because the world is a terrible place. It's not your fault though - everyone use you to make themselves feel better. I just want you to feel better, you let me let you feel good, and that took a lot of trust from you so you were a very good boy." "I said I was willing," Art whined as his face scrunched up. He didn't want to cry again, but he couldn't stop it. "I said I would for payment and you said no!" "That isn't willing, Art," Adriel soothed as he started to rub Art's belly. "Willing is what we just did. You wanted it, were eager for it, and was glad for it. You were offering something you were only willing to tolerate because you wanted something else even though you didn't want to have sex. It was just the only thing you could think of that I might want, but I don't like doing things with other people unless they want to do it themselves." Art had his arms up so he could sob into his sleeves. "W-wanting that makes me a terrible person," Art cried. "We are men. I'm not supposed to want it!" "Says the society that has treated you so badly?" Adriel asked in a wry tone, then he nuzzled the side of Art's neck. "There is nothing wrong with it. It was done in Ancient Greece, in Ancient Rome, Sumer, Egypt, the Ottoman empire, and many countries today allows it. The king that passed the buggery law in England was a homosexual but completely denied it because the church had told him it was unnatural and he was afraid of going to hell, but there are so many religions out there and the Abrahamic religions aren't the oldest or the wisest ones. If you want peace and wisdom, look to Buddhism. If you want oldest, there are Hindu scriptures that date back at least three thousand years ago for actual proof of their age. There is Shinto if you want the oldest and still practiced polytheistic religion which can be traced to at least five thousands years ago going by proof of artifacts rather than proof of texts. The Chinese and the African tribes also have religions that stretch into pre-history. In very few religions that are older than the Abrahamic ones is homosexuality banned. Yes, there are sects of those religions that condemn it, but that is their own view even though their texts do not condemn it. It was seen as a natural part of the world in that period - there are even animals that are only attracted to their own sex. What matters is how you treat yourself and your fellow mankind, not what you eat or who you love or lust after." Art's sobs had slowly died out as Adriel laid all of those facts out to him since he could not argue with a single one of them. He was fighting an entire life of indoctrination, though, so he still felt like it was wrong. Unable to argue that, he asked his next question. "What are you?" Adriel raised an eyebrow since he was sure he had told Art several times that the 'legends' were bullshit. "Human," he replied. "Originally from a tribe in the Americas, half British, and I've been living as a hermit for..." He paused. "About eleven years now. I have to work for the Mavros on occasion, but aside from that I'm left alone. I didn't like the world, so I brought my herds with me and settled here before they were hunted to extinction which they are beginning to border on. I still visit my grandparents in England or my tribe in the Americas if my jobs take me close enough that a few apparitions will get me there, but I cut my ties with all governments and refuse to participate with society." Art wiped the snot off his face with a sleeve so he could twist to look at Adriel with an incredulous expression. "There is no way!" he denied. "You have the beauty of the gods! Magic... I've seen you do things with just gestures! Your property and your horses are practically alive! I could feel it!" Adriel sighed with amused exasperation then leaned in to steal a quick kiss even though it was salty with tears. "Defense and offensive magic mastery, rune mastery, ancient magics expert, and tribal magics user from tribes in various countries around the world," he said with amusement. "I've learned from witch doctors in the deepest jungled of Africa, voodoo priestesses of the Caribbeans, ocean magics from the islands of Oceania, magical texts from Ur, Babylon, and the Hittites, and magics of Ancient Egypt and Greece. A bit of a levitation spell without a wand is nothing, especially since I'm not using your wingardium leviosa to do it, and as far as the land and horses go..." Adriel shrugged. "I told you that ancient magic has its own life like fiendfyre does, and I have the willpower to exert my commands on raw magic. Some of those horses are my own children and grandchildren from my animagus form because when I came here, I was completely broken and would occasionally forget I was a man in the first couple years it took me to pull myself together. As such, some are highly intelligent and are definitely sentient, and they would have been keeping an eye on you to make sure you were going to do anything destructive." Adriel raised his hands to put then on the back of his head and leaned away from Art into the cushions. "No, I'm not proud of it, but it is what it is and I would not deny my own children when I am responsible for their creation. I'm also not the first nor will I be the last animagus to have gotten lost in their forms. Most don't come back and stay lost to the animal mind, but I'm not most just like you are not most, right? You have found a place said to be a myth, and I am inclined to believe it since you also found me based off of completely fabricated stories that have a kernel of truth if you squint your eyes, spin in a circle until you are dizzy, then look at it upside down through a circus mirror." Art was giddy that someone finally believed him, and that last imagery made him smile for a brief second since it sounded funny. "I suppose that makes sense," he agreed even as he shoved the knowledge that some of the horses were kind-of-people away. That wasn't something he could grasp even if he knew there were half humans and half beings from various magical races. Horses weren't magical, so it just sounded wrong and he wasn't going to think ab out it since it sounded like Adriel had not done it on purpose. "So you will really help me get to Atlantis?" "Yes, though I will need a thousand galleons of your expedition money for supplies and a ship," Adriel agreed as his mind raced through things that would be needed. "And I'll have to call in some favors to have that ship enchanted to the gills because there are some pretty weird things in the magical seas. You will not go on any island I say is too dangerous, and we will need to shop for more clothes for you because three outfits is not enough. Then I need to find out where you came in from since whatever curse was on you would not have passed my protections, so I'll be able to find out what it was and see if anything needs to be done about it. Was it only food in your food bag?" "Food and the journal I was supposed to keep for Oxford," Art said as he wrinkled his nose. "I didn't get to use it since I hadn't started on my expedition." Adriel hummed in thought. "I will find your stuff and see if it is okay," he said. "You will be staying here until the boat is ready and our contract is written up, and I'll continue to try and get you to enjoy something about life so you have something more to live for than just Atlantis. Why? Don't forget I'm a hermit, Art. I know what you are going through, and I only wish such miseries on my worst enemies, not on a delectable morsel like you." Adriel gave a roguish grin when Art began to blush. "Now, go on and shower, and yes, you can use the liquid soaps and shampoos that I make myself in there. I insist, actually - your skin is dry and your hair is damaged from the sun and such, and the soaps I make are very gentle and will help you heal. Pekky will have your clean clothes on the counter when you come out of the shower, but don't expect to see her. She is terrified of people since she was also broken by her last family, and they tried to slit her throat so she is also mute. I nursed her back to life and she has lived here since." Art was horrified to hear that story. "That's terrible," he whispered. "How old was she when...?" Adriel shrugged. "It's hard to tell a house elf's age, but if she were human, I would estimate something like her late teens now," Adriel said, then tilted his head when Art looked even more horrified. "She was the only one that survived - that family had several elves they had treated very horribly, and when they left Greece, they killed them all. The collapse of the Ottoman Empire ruined a lot of lives, but that always happens when an empire falls. The English empire will also fall one day since they have made many enemies of those they are trying to rule as have the French, the Spanish, and all the others that were part of the problem for the Great War. I studied warfare and tactics, politics, and diplomacy, so it's an easy enough pattern to spot. Anyway, go on and shower unless you are sitting naked in my lap because you want to do more of that again?" Art turned red, and he scrambled off and grabbed his pants and underwear on the floor as he fled to the lower levels where the shower was. Yes, he wanted it again, but he would need to struggle against the wrongness of it all.
|
|
|
Post by The Dark Lady on Mar 22, 2024 22:09:21 GMT
Just as planned, Adriel apparated them into the forest outside Xinfang village when it was around four in the afternoon, but he held up a finger before Art could take them the rest of the way. "It's late and we need to set up camp," he said in a low voice. "We don't know what is waiting for us at the camp grounds or anything, and we need to stay quiet so we don't alert anyone to our presence." Art looked absolutely frustrated as he ran his fingers through his hair. "But they could be right there!" Art hissed. "They might need us tonight! I can't just let them stay-" "You will," Adriel firmly interrupted as he reached out to grab Art's wrist. "If they are still alive, one more night shouldn't make a difference, but if we go running in without a plan or an idea of what is happening, it could also be our graves. We will start packing in the morning when the sky turned grey so you can apparate us when the morning fog is gone, and you will apparate us to a location that will give us a good visual over your camp. I need to see if there is an ambush waiting for us, so it will need to be a good spot that is both distant and of higher ground. Do you know of one?" Going by the way Art looked like he wanted to leave, Art very much didn't like the thought of waiting, but Adriel's firm grip on his wrist and his explanation made Art stop and think. "I know of one," he said in a petulant tone, then his eyes brightened with an idea. "Why don't we use it now and set up camp out there?" "Because I know the terrain here, but I don't know the terrain there," Adriel sighed out as he stepped into Art's space so he could hold the back of Art's neck with his other hand. "Hey, I know it is hard to wait - sshhh, just hear me out - it's hard to wait, but you won't be helping anyone if you die. You know this logically even if your heart says otherwise, and you know I am right. Let's say we pop in now - I would have to scout alone while you tried to quietly set up camp alone, and that can easily get one or both of us killed. You hired me to keep you alive and to smuggle back any survivors or their bodies, but that first one was your first priority as it is mine." "You're just doing this because you want the other half of the payment," Art hissed as he tried to jerk away, but Adriel let of Art's wrist only to wrap that arm around Art's lower back and pulled Art up against his chest. Art immediately tried to shove Adriel, but the scholar was far too weak for that and Adriel just held him in a tight hug until Art stopped struggling and started to cry. "This isn't fair! I can hear Christine weakly calling out for help or Drew gasping for air while reaching towards me for help! This is my team and I'm responsible for them!" "And you are doing everything you can," Adriel said in a soothing tone as he let Art cry into his shoulder. Comforting people was really not something he could be motivated to do, but this was the best way to keep Art from running off on his own. Art was right in that a lot of it was motivation for the payment, but he also liked playing with Art and he didn't know the others that Art wanted saved, so between people he didn't know or care about and Art, it really was a no-brainer. "You've defied your university and the Chinese government to sneak through a war zone with a man who isn't quite legal anywhere, and now you need a night of rest after a long journey. Proper rest, not the exhausted rest you have been getting every night. I also need some proper rest after days of short naps, and this could be as close to safe as we will be for a while. I have been eating more than I normally do to try to keep up, but I can only do this for another day or two before I will have to rest, and I will be too tired to do anything if something actually does happen when I am that weak. We both need to be at our best, and it would be best to have a whole day to do what is needed rather than a couple hours of daylight." "I know," Art sobbed, then he gripped the back of Adriel's shirt with a hand in a faux embrace similar to Adriel's own hold on Art. It was a mockery of real affection, but Art seemed to realize that Adriel was trying his best at comforting him. "I don't think I will be able to sleep. Every night since I got the news, I see them hurt or dying or dead when I close my eyes." "I'm not crass enough to offer exhaustion through sex as a way to fix that," Adriel said in a dry tone, and Art both snorted with amusement and sobbed at the same time. "Drinking would be my suggestion - or smoking some herbs - but we need to keep alert even here. I can lay down wards tonight, and that means we can have a proper fire. I will leave you to set up your hammock to scrounge around for vegetables or fruits, and you can make a normal camp fire rather than digging a pit. Wait to use the hammock until I can make sure it is set up correctly." "Okay," Art quietly agreed, and they both let go of each other like that was a signal to do so. Art took a step back and pulled out a handkerchief to blow his nose into, and Adriel took a step back and angled his body away to look over the area they were in for anything dangerous he might be able to spot. "Is there anything else I should do?" Adriel was satisfied there was nothing in the immediate area that he could sense as a human. "Don't let you lizard run around tonight," Adriel replied as he turned back to Art. "Feed him inside his little tent thing since you need to rest rather than get beaten by your own pet at tag. Sit, relax, breathe deeply, or whatever, but don't leave my wards and don't exert yourself. I don't know where your camp it and that is a huge mountain, so if you try and sneak off on your own, you will truly be on your own." Art stiffened up and frowned as he pocketed his handkerchief. "I wasn't going to sneak off," Art lied - very badly. "I don't know why you would even thing that!" Adriel reached out to pat the top of Art's head with an amused smirk. "It's a good thing you went into archeology where you need to tell the truth," Adriel replied, then snatched his hand away and danced back with a grin when Art bared his teeth and tried to smack his arm. "You would be a terrible politician or criminal. Or really any profession that needs to lie." Then he levelled Art with a more serious expression. "Stay here, Art. If I return and you are gone, I will stay in the camp for only twenty four hours before giving you up as lost or dead, and we don't want that. It is better to wait until the morning so we can stick together in a dangerous position." Art slumped with defeat, and Adriel knew that Art would probably stick around as long as he wasn't gone for longer than an hour or two. "I'll stay," Art sighed. After that, Adriel laid out wards that gave them a twenty feet diameter space, pointed out where Art should set up his hammock, and pointed at a spot on the ground that would be best to line the firepit rocks. He gave Art a couple more small tips and left a few of the bamboo alligator lunches with him, then he turned into a jaguar and bounded out of the camp.
It took another massage and two blowjobs to get Art to sleep, and Adriel slept in the tree the hammock was tied to. He figured their journey together would end soon - in the next few days at most - and he intended to have Art one more time in that period. He would collect his pay after he got the scholar and whoever else back to London, then he would be off. Adriel had the last of the alligator eggs for breakfast along with some raw vegetables he had plundered from the nearby farms (that Art didn't need to know about), Art had the last of the alligator tail he had cooked two nights prior, and then the camp was broken down by Art while Adriel took care of their trash and tracks. Art's plans were to apparate them to the top of one of the nearby cliffs that overlooked the whole came and the area around it, so Adriel disillusioned the both of them, added a notice-me-not on top of that, and told Art to not let go and they needed to be silent before he added a silencing ward. When they popped to the new location, Adriel could feel how stiff Art was, so he figured that there was something unusual about the sight below them. A glance around showed there was a lot obvious human traffic - there were footpaths all over the place along with traces of wheel tracks like though from a small cart pulled by man or mule. However, there were no people, and Adriel made sure to wrap an arm around Art's chest so he wouldn't run off before Adriel could finish his inspection. Adriel hadn't needed to worry about that - Art seemed to suddenly lose strength in his knees and Adriel was barely able to keep Art up since the collapse had surprised him, and it only took him a few seconds of feeling Art to suspect that he might have fainted. Adriel sat down and pulled the scholar into his lap, then he closed his eyes to meditate and connect with the wilderness around them. Shamanistic magic was not about talking with plants and animals like the stories said, but when large events happened, one could sometimes catch glimpses or feel impressions of what had happened. In this case, the feeling that Adriel got was something similar to having a dragon roar in his face, and he flinched back as he held Art even tighter with a frantic look around. The impression had been so strong that he had nearly expected to see a dragon, but there was nothing. He looked down the gaping hole beneath them and mentally cursed the mist that blocked his sight. The morning fog had sank into the hollow, and it would probably be closer to noon before the sun could burn it away. He sighed and got ready to try and meditate again, but Art began to stir in his arms which meant he had to wait so they could communicate. Adriel used a hand to smooth down the dirt next to his neg with a few quick rubs, then he used a finger to write. WRITE HERE WITH FINGER. WHY FAINT?
Adriel tapped Art a couple times, but he didn't get a response, so he felt for Art's right shoulder, slid his hand down Art's arm, ignored Art trying to swat him to grab the right wrist, then he guided it to the patch of dirt. He felt Art finally lean over, and he let go of Art's wrist. Art shook in his arms like he was sobbing, then Adriel saw his words get wiped clean and new words were written with a shaky hand. THE HOLE.
WHAT ABOUT IT?
IT WASN'T THERE BEFORE! THAT WAS WHERE CAMP WAS! Adriel paused and looked out over the camp site and narrows his eyes. Now that Art had mentioned it, he realized he could smell earth in the air and saw there was the remnants of a low wall or pen along the edge of the hole close to them. He held Art a little tighter since he could feel the other man shaking from what was probably grief and shock, and he began to write again. YOU MIGHT HAVE BEEN DIGGING ON TOP OF A DRAGON'S DEN
WHAT?! NO! IT WAS MORE PREHISTORIC FOSSILS!
THERE COULD HAVE BEEN A CAVE BELOW. I SENSED A DRAGON.
SENSE? WHAT DO YOU MEAN? THAT ISN'T HOW THINGS WORK!
SHAMAN MAGIC. I FELT THERE HAS RECENTLY BEEN A DRAGON HERE.
Rather than clear the dirt to write, Art went still in his arms and Adriel kept his left arm around Art's stomach to make sure he wouldn't do anything. A moment later, he felt Art sit up straighter and lean forward, but the man didn't leave his lap and was just looking into the hold. Adriel turned his attention to it as well, but the fog was still in the way. Finally, Art leaned back and the dirt patch was smoothed down. THE DIG WAS IN THE DEAD END OPPOSITE OF US. THE CAMP WAS RIGHT BELOW.
I CAN'T FIGHT A DRAGON. WHAT NOW?
WE NEED TO LOOK FOR SURVIVORS!!!
AND DISTURB A DRAGON? CAN'T SEE. FOG. WAIT UNTIL NOON.
I WAITED ALL NIGHT!!!!!
DO YOU WANT TO BE EATEN? I DON'T. WE WAIT.
Art began to struggle at that point and winded Adriel with an elbow, but Adriel wrapped his other arm around Art to pin Art's right arm down and he leaned to the left and wrestled Art until he had the man beneath him. Art's left hand clawed at his face, and Adriel idly wondered where the disillusioned lizard tent was as he blindly found and pinned that wrist above Art's head, then he was moving to straddle Art as he dragged that right arm up and held on while Art bucked and wiggled until Art finally exhausted himself after a while and went limp with heaving breaths. Adriel scowled out over the ravine as he puzzled over the situation. The chances of recovering any bodies was slim to none if there really had been a dragon, but he also had not smelled dragon when he was out the previous night as a jaguar. Dragons had vast territories and a very distinct smell that couldn't be missed, and while it was plausible that the dragon's territory ended before it got too close to the town, it wasn't likely. If the Chinese ministry had been aware that there was a dragon colony here, they wouldn't have granted Art's team permission to dig, so he wondered if maybe he had mistaken that noise. Perhaps he had heard the ground shattering? Could it have been a bomb? No, not a bomb or artillery shell or anything - there wasn't the same type of damage. He was more inclined to go with a guess of it being a sink hole between those two explanations, but he knew it definitely wasn't spell damage since he would have felt that. He felt Art begin to shake under him once more, and figuring that Art was crying, he let go of Art's arms and laid himself down so he could cuddle Art to comfort him while he continued to think. Unfortunately for him, it began a second wrestling match, and Adriel got very annoyed when Art flung dirt into his face. He silently snarled as he grabbed Art's arms to slam them over Art's head, then he bit down on Art's neck and began to warningly growl. Art wouldn't be able to hear him because of the silencing spell, but going by the way Art froze, he could feel the sound. Adriel kept his teeth in Art's neck hard enough to hurt a little but not hard enough to bruise or draw blood as he continued to growl, and he only let up when Art completely went limp in an obvious attempt to placate him.
|
|
|
Post by The Dark Lady on Mar 23, 2024 4:18:33 GMT
Art had already been half hard and was screaming internally at his body about not doing weird things in front of people when a sentence Adriel said had him snapping his head around to look down at Adriel as he flushed hard. 'Unless you want me to suck on your neck or other areas, anyway,' was what Adriel had said, and already feeling upset from hunger and his thing, seeing that Adriel had teased him about it had him see red just like that day with Ochre and Maroon. The world flashed by in a blur, and he only became aware when he heard his voice snarling like an animal and he widened his eyes as he stared up at Adriel... ****************** Adriel had definitely not expected Art to give a shriek of rage and suddenly jump on him, but as he twisted onto his back to catch the flailing and angry man, he supposed he probably should have waited until Art was not so cranky to bring up the subject. Art flailed on top of him and he bit his tongue when Art's angry movements had Art's erection press against his own crotch in just the wrong way (or right, had it been intentional), but he ignore how he was growing hard as he twisted them back around so Art was under him with his hands pinned above his head. The crackers were everywhere. Art's plate had gone flying when he had tried to attack, and Adriel's own plate landed on the floor since Art's hands had clipped the edge and made it flip. He silently lamented the loss of his apple and cheddar cracker as he waited out Art's little tantrum, and after one particularly vicious sounding snarl (or rather, a cat coughing up a hairball noise), Art froze under him and he smiled down at Art. "I should have waited to bring it up when you weren't so stressed out," he said in a gentle tone before Art could begin apologizing. "I know the subject of sex is a very touchy conversation for you, but it is unhealthy to suppress yourself this much. Even your mind healer said so! Friends do talk about these things with each other because it isn't like it can be talked about with family and such. I mean, no, I did used to talk to my dad about it, but that was because it was funny to see him change colors and flail at me and tell me to get out of his tent and cause trouble elsewhere, but I'm shameless as I've said on many occasions and there is definitely nothing to be ashamed about." Art stared at him with wide eyes and a red face, and Adriel figured it was because Art was praying to the gods that he couldn't feel Art's erection pressed up against his thigh. "Also, this is normal," he said in an even more soothing voice as he shifted a little to just rub against it so he could make a point, but Art's eyes rolled up to the top of his head and he gasped with pleasure which made Adriel freeze. "Sorry, I should remember how responsive you are," he murmured in a quieter tone to keep Art from panicking. "But yes, it is normal, and guys can get hard just because our pants shift even a tiny bit or even for no reason. You can't control your nipples getting hard when it gets cold, nor can you stop a blink when something gets in your eye. It's normal, Art, and if you are worrying about it being a sin, God made our bodies this way so you shouldn't be ashamed of your body." Art was definitely red now and couldn't seem to get a single word out, so Adriel smiled down at him and let go of Art's wrists so he could sit up. Art grabbed the front of his shirt which pulled him off balance, and he barely managed to catch himself before he landed on Art. It brought their faces very close together, and he heard Art give a near-silent whine before Art looked up and away. Adriel had no idea what to do with a mute Art who would not let him get up and would not look at him. "Hey, I'm not going to criticize you over these things," he said in a soothing tone. "What's wrong? I promise not to make fun of you." "You did make fun of me," Art choked out, and Adriel felt so guilty when he saw tears begin to form. "You said... And then you were holding up a finger so you were teasing me but it wasn't nice!" Adriel grimaced and settled himself on Art. "Shhh, it was friendly flirting, and I'm sorry I upset you with that," he sincerely apologized. "That is what I mean about these things being a pretty big part of me, Art. I can stop myself from not checking you out, and I can stop myself from not touching you. It is harder to stop myself from thinking about you, and my mouth speaks too often. It is meant to be playful banter, and I wasn't making fun of you for it. You are attractive and I can't help my own reactions to you on occasion." Adriel moved this time to show Art that he was hard, and Art's eyes widened as he gasped. Still, Art refused to look at him. "...neck," Art mumbled so quietly that he almost missed it. "What about it?" Adriel quietly asked, confused why Art was bringing it up when it seemed that subject was what kept upsetting him. "I'm not making fun of you for yesterday. Like I said, I found it exceptionally sexy." "No," Art said with an angry glare at the wall he was still staring at. Adriel was immediately going to get off since he thought Art wanted him off, but Art opened his mouth. "I want... on my neck again." Adriel sharply inhaled, and Art immediately started to shrink. "No, no, I'm surprised, not disgusted or anything negative," he quickly reassured while his brain tried to figure out why the answer for 2+2 had suddenly turned into π rather than 4. Something was not computing properly in his brain because his whole being was shying away from it. "What do you want on your neck again?" "Tongue," Art barely managed to whimper out as he closed his eyes, and Adriel's brain finally got the answer 4, but now the problem was 'what is the radius of Jupiter's orbit from the sun?' "On my neck." Adriel groaned from his belly since he had fully hardened, and going by Art's minute shifting, Art was fully aware of it. "Art, you are asking me for inappropriate touching," Adriel replied in a near-whisper. He practically had to force those words out since his brain was telling him to eat the lovely spread below him, and he kind of wanted to cry because it wasn't fair. "I mean, I would love to, but that will make my self control hard. You have no idea what you do to me." Art craned his face further away as he squeezed his eyes shut even tighter, and Adriel realized Art was baring his throat in a silent plea. They both stayed in that position for several seconds, and Adriel finally lowered his lips to ghost them along the straining tendon in Art's neck, and he felt Art's hips twitch up and the hands on his shirt gripped tighter. Art's breathing had turned very shallow with anticipation while Adriel's own was deep from worry and want, but it was the tiny sound that escaped from Art's mouth that made Adriel's resistance crumble. Art had breathed out a very tiny moan, and Adriel sealed his mouth on Art's neck then rubbed his erection into Art's soft belly with a groan of pleasure. When he sucked, Art gasped and squirmed, so Adriel made sure his next slow thrust had Art's erection rubbing into his own thigh. Art let out a throaty moan, and Adriel just stopped thinking and started feeling. Adriel kissed and sucked all over Art's neck as he grinded against Art for both of their pleasure, and Art panted and moved his head around as his hips twitched to make small motions to match his movements. He moved his left hand since the right elbow was taking all his weight, and he tugged down Art's shirt to expose his collarbone to suck on that. Art whined as he arched his back to let Adriel suck there as well, and Adriel moaned into Art's skin then began to mark up the other side of Art's neck. Art managed to hold out until Adriel was halfway up that side when he gasped and bucked his hips, so Adriel made his movements faster to match Art's twitched and squirms. He was pretty sure that Art was coming, especially with the way he was letting out soft sounds of pleasure with every exhale of his fast panting, and Adriel gently bit down an inch below Art's jawline as he groaned out his own pleasure. Not that Adriel had come - he wasn't going to do that to Art. He didn't have permission and Art was asking for his own pleasure, not for Adriel's pleasure. But it was a delicious tease with the way his groan made Art's soft sounds turn into a full out low moan, and when Art's body suddenly went still beneath his, Adriel relaxed gave Art's neck one last gentle suck. "Yeah, I might have been teasing you, but it is also an honest offer," Adriel breathed out. "I'm not asking anything from you or expecting anything in return. If you want me to do this, you can ask any time." "Okay," Art agreed in a sated tone. Adriel knew that 'okay' was only a post orgasm buzz and Art would probably try to go back to sexually repressing himself, but unfortunately for Art, he let his own cat out of the bag. Adriel ran his tongue up Art's neck which made Art shiver. "Good boy," he breathed out under Art's jaw. "You did a great job. Seeing you like this is a pleasure. Are you feeling better now?" That was when the delicious smell of freshly baked meat buns popped up on the spot Art had been sitting at - too far for them to knock over but close enough to be enticing. "Yeah, there is food," Art replied, and Adriel got up with a quiet laugh when Art pushed at his chest. "Then I need to shower!" "We are taking a bath together after this," Adriel reminded Art in a perky tone as he sat back down in the spot Art vacated and snagged up a slice. Art was very very red, but he seemed a lot more calm, so Adriel figured Art was cranky from sexual frustration as well as hunger. "Eat, then shower, then relax."
|
|
|
Post by The Dark Lady on Mar 23, 2024 16:29:09 GMT
BEG me to fuck you! Now get on your knees...I haven't pushed you, taken you out of yourself, looked for that place inside where you give yourself to your top. Sometimes pleasure can take a bottom there, but more often it's pain that does. Part 1Part 2Part 3Part 4Part 5Part 6Part 7
All of the exertion of the prior day along with the feeling of safety and warmth meant Adriel did not wake up first. He slept through Art slipping out of the bed, and he only woke up because there was a wet heat around his morning erection that was making him come. " Uuuhnn," he moaned out in a voice dry from sleep, and when the suction continued, he tried to bring his hands down while he pried his eyes open but found his wrists retrained to the bed. Art's big eyes met his, and Adriel nearly choked when he inhaled because there was a lot of intensity there. Art looked at him like Adriel might look at a new Enuma Elis tablet - with passion, green, and care - and Adriel threw his head back on the pillow as he moaned even louder and bucked his hips up. He still couldn't believe that Art wanted him, but when Art kept looking at him like that, another part of him crumbled and made him want to stop holding back. Art placed his hands on Adriel's hips to pin them down, and Adriel whined since the pleasure began to turn towards pain. "I can't," he gasped as he tried to twist, but Art kept a firm hold on him and used his own body to keep Adriel's legs down. "Nnnn, Art, please!" That last word came out as a whine, and Adriel didn't think he could and wasn't sure he wanted it to stop anyway. It didn't matter since Art didn't stop, and Adriel got light headed after a bit from the pain. It felt like far too much, yet it wasn't enough, so when Art grabbed his thighs to spread him apart, he willingly went with it because he figured any change would help. It didn't, not at first, and not until one leg was draped on Art's shoulder while Art held the other up and out. The change came when he felt a knuckle rubbing against his hole, and it shot the pain into painful pleasure and his whines got higher. Adriel wiggled his ass and pushed back on Art's knuckle, and when Art hummed an approval, the vibration from his voice made him buck up into Art's mouth. With his new position, he still couldn't move much, but it wasn't long before Art hand him going back and forth between mouth and knuckle and things turned towards a more intense pleasure that burned in his gut. Adriel was now repeating 'please' over and over, and his begging slipped into other languages he knew, but he had no idea what he was begging for until he dribbled out a little bit of come but mostly jerked as his hole spasmed from an orgasm like it wanted to suck Art's knuckle in even if it was dry simply so it could have something to contract around rather than feel empty like it did. That seemed to satisfy Art since Adriel felt himself gently lowered while Art sucked like he was making sure to wring every last drop out of Adriel's softening cock. He laid exactly how Art had placed him, and he could tell that Art was getting on his knees by the shift of the bed, but Adriel didn't bother to open his eyes because he was pleasantly buzzing and felt floaty and nice. He didn't pay attention to any of the movement going on around him until he felt the hot spattering of liquid splashing on him, and he groaned as he looked only to see Art coming all over his soft cock, balls, and belly like he was marking his ownership on Adriel. "Good morning, pet," Art purred once he was done, then he used a finger to wipe the last couple drops on his penis onto a finger, then leaned forward to smear it on Adriel's bottom lip like it was a lip balm. "Maybe I should keep you tied up in my bed all day so I can come in every could of hours to apply a fresh coat of cum on you." Adriel began to frown, but Art stroked his hair. "Hmm, not yet? No worries, I made you breakfast. I'm going to hand feed you while my come dries, then you will be free to run around outside today." Adriel furrowed his brows as he squinted up at Art with confusion. "Translations?" he asked, then wondered just how late he slept in if Art made him breakfast and woke him up with oral. "Time?" "With both sites at a halt, there are no new tablets to translate," Art said with a fond smile, then he turned to a floating tray to beckon it closer and picked something up that Adriel didn't. "Ah, this is just miniature breakfast falafel with little balls of fried eggplant, chopped grape leaves, strained sheep yogurt, and a slice of cherry tomato packed into a flat bread I made since I couldn't figure out the pita bread recipe. They are miniature falafels!... kind of." Adriel relaxed and smiled since Art sounded so proud and it was cute. "Oh, and it's almost ten." Adriel was surprised since that was way way late for him. He was about to say he needed to check on Malek, but Art stuffed the bite sized morsel in his mouth, and it was actually pretty delicious. "Malek is going to be so pissed," he mumbled around the food, then swallowed. "I used a blood ward to trap him in his tent. He saw the marks yesterday and is going all big brother on me, but he can barely walk around and I didn't want him to sneak out and collapse in the middle of the camp." "Don't worry about Malek, I already spoke with him," Art said with a brief frown before he fed Adriel the next bit with a happier gleam in his eyes. "He wanted to give me the intentions talk. I told him I was fully prepared to sign marriage papers now, but I'm waiting for you to say yes." "We haven't known each other a full month," Adriel pointed out with confusion after he hurriedly chewed and swallowed. "We can't get married just like that!" Art stuffed another falafel in his mouth and stroked his cheek. "I already know what I want, Adriel," he said in a confident tone. "I already said I was willing to lay anything you want at your feet, but you said you wanted love. I'm turning my earlier possessive obsession into something healthier because it's the first step towards a good foundation for a long lasting relationship, and I want you to be happy. I'll figure out the love thing as I go so I can give you that, too." Adriel got another bite of food when he wanted to speak, and he pouted as he chewed. That sentence with the 'first stoep towards a good foundation' sounded like Art was quoting something from a book or a person, and even though he rolled his eyes, he felt warmth in his chest and his cheeks. "You could have anybody but you're picking me just because I said no and see you as a person rather than someone to use?" he asked once he swallowed. "You can do way better than me, Art. I don't have riches or contacts I can give you." "I don't want any of that," Art said in a dismissive tone as he fed Adriel some more. "I have that on my own. I don't have people that don't want to use me - pardon the double negative there. You are the first person that I know of that admired my work before I got famous, and yes, I saw the paper you wrote that used my own work as a resource from five years ago so I know you told the truth. I did as much research on you as I could, and Oxford was very willing to expedite my requests when they found out I was finally taking an assistant. Everyone has been trying to foist one off on me, but you accepted and you accepted for the work in even that, not the boost to your reputation it could provide." Adriel chewed and swallowed the next piece as he gave Art an unhappy look. "I didn't even think about that possibility," he admitted. The very idea of using people to further his own gains was a foreign one, though he was pretty good at detecting when someone wanted to do that to him. Not that many had tried to use him - only the ones wanting powerful ancient magic spells and the like - but he was also a nobody unlike Art. He went to open his mouth to say exactly that, but he got another falafel fed to him instead. "How many people in the world do you think are out there like that?" Art pointedly asked him, but he apparently didn't expect an answer since he had lowered a glass of apple juice and was patiently holding the straw against Adriel's lips as Adriel chewed. "Smart, can keep up with me, has skill sets I do not have but compliments mine, won't use me, and isn't affiliated with any organization that will pressure them into using my feelings for them for their own gain? And beautiful. You are the most beautiful creature I have ever seen, and I don't ever want to share you with anyone else. That you are untouched and knowing I will be your first in everything does things to me that I don't have words for." Adriel nearly choked on the juice when Art stressed that his inexperience and naivety was another thing that Art enjoyed. Of course, the things that Art specified would be very hard to find in another, but Adriel hadn't planned to get married for another decade. "Marriage isn't part of my plans yet," Adriel said with a pout, then he blushed when Art leaned down to suck on it. "I have everything laid out! Finish getting my international license, finish the journey my father started on, publish a book dedicated to him when I complete it, then maybe find someone to start a family with for one side of the family or the other. Probably the British side since the family name will die out unless I produce an heir." "Chee?" Art asked with a confused look. "Pennington," Adriel corrected with a brief smile. "Chee is the tribe I am from, but I plan to take up their surname before marriage. My father acknowledged me so I am able to, but I keep my tribe's name at the moment to boost awareness and show pride in my heritage. When I write the book, it will be with the name Pennington since it will be a continuation of his work, but I have a lot to do still." "So get married to me and have your name set as Adriel Chee Pennington," Art said in a dismissive tone as he fed Adriel a new bite. "You don't have to take my name, and you can take a surrogate. If you want to directly impregnate the female, I insist on getting a say in who it is to make sure they are of good enough quality for you, or you can use a potion. I would be willing to take your name if you want." Adriel opened his mouth, closed it, opened it again, then flushed because he didn't even know what to say to that. Art stuffed another falafel in his mouth, then he began to rub Adriel's body to rub in whatever come hadn't dried into his skin. "Mmmm, not a single mark on you and a beautiful canvas to work with," Art said while Adriel slowly chewed and watched Art act weird again. He was trying not to think too hard on what Art had said since, even if they were decent ideas, it was still way too soon to get married. "Anyway, as long as you stay by my side, I can wait, but I won't wait a whole decade if you intend to go galivanting around the world without me by your side. I don't want to lose you, so I would have to hire thuggees or vishakanya from India to follow you to get rid of any potential rival." Adriel gave Art a flat look. "You're being possessively obsessive when you say things like that," he complained. "My choices are not to 'get married' or 'have assassins following me that will kill anyone that looks at me with lust,' Art. What if I decide I don't want to be in a relationship with you? Will I still need to worry about someone I do fall in love with dropping dead one day?" Art frowned and Adriel could see heart break, anger, and desperation warring in his eyes for a moment. "No," Art reluctantly forced out. Art had very obviously meant that as a yes earlier, but Adriel's disapproval had apparently made him think. "One of the healthy things to do is to let you make your choices and respect them. If we are dating and someone tried to physically or sexually assault you is what I mean when I say I would hire bodyguards who won't hesitate to do what it takes to protect you." Adriel wasn't going to call Art out on coming up with that reason until just now since Art was trying very hard to change. Even though Art was the one who had him cuffed to the bed, it gave Adriel a sense of power, security, and relief to know that Art was listening to him. "And I thank you for that," Adriel said in a kinder tone that had Art giving him a sad pout with sad eyes. "I'm also not saying I am going to make you wait a decade, but I am saying I am not ready for marriage for at least a year since we both need to properly get to know each other outside of work and bed preferences. Like what is your favorite movie?" "I don't watch movies." "Music genre or musician?" "I don't listen to music." "Fiction book or series?" "I don't read fiction." "... Food?" "I don't really think about that." "So is there anything besides photography, work, and apparently me that you like?" Art frowned harder but a small blush appeared on his face. "Sex?" he offered, then shook his head no. "It wasn't about the sexual gratification for me, it was the ability to make people who would once have bullied or mock me bow to my whims and willingly humiliate themselves." Art paused. "Which is an unhealthy outlet for me and why I need to learn to establish proper boundaries because not having them, not realizing them, and not standing up for myself left me with a lot of anger I need to properly identify and work through." Adriel knew Art was definitely quoting his mind healer for the last bit, but he gave him an encouraging smile and nodded. "And you are doing a very good job so far," Adriel agreed, then hissed when Art pinched his nipple. "Ow, what was that for?" "You are trying to take care of me again, pet, but I'm supposed to be taking care of you," Art said with a haughty sniff, then he began to move to crawl on top of Adriel. "You take care of me just by being here, my delicious crumpet. It's you that motivates me to change for the better and be better because I want to be good for you and treat you well enough so you want to stay." Art paused to brush his lips on Adriel's cheek. "I actually want sexual contact with you, and I want to touch every bit of you in ways you can't even imagine. I want to be on your mind like you are in mine, and if that means I need to be someone worthy of you, then I will to what it takes to be so. I remade myself to find Atlantis, and now I'm remaking myself so I can entice you to stay with me rather than try to chain you down and lose you. I will go at your pace and do what you want to do. You might be in the position of a sex slave, but you have enslaved me with who you are and I will prove my devotion to you for our whole life if you would let me." Adriel was shallowly panting since Art was saying in actions that he loved him again, then Art's mouth was on his and Adriel sweetly moaned into it. It was another one of those gloriously slow and tender ones that Adriel loved, and it wasn't long before he was undulating up against Art with more moans in a silent demand for more. Art kicked off his unbuttoned pants without breaking the kiss, then unbuttoned and shrugged off his shirt, and he let Adriel wrap his legs around his waist to grind up against Art's erection even though he was still too satisfied to get more than a semi himself. Art eventually spilled his seed all over Adriel as he touched his skin and his hair, and Adriel was very content to allow Art to rub the new load into his skin as their kissing slowed down and broke apart into Art sucking on his lower lip before he let go. "Such an irresistible pet," Art purred as he mouthed Adriel's neck. "Come in you, come on you... I'm going to mark every bit of you, and one day I hope you will let me inside your hole so I can stuff you there, too. You are such a come slut, and I love it." Adriel blushed hard and whined at being called such a dirty word, but it was said with such affection that he also squirmed under Art. "I'm not a slut," Adriel griped, though it was without heat. "I've only ever... With you... I mean, you even got my first kiss!" Art ground their crotches together as he buried his face in Adriel's neck and hugged him with a groan. " My slut, then," Art said into his neck in a husky tone. Neither of then were hard, but Adriel felt like he should be hard as he moved his hips to grind back with an exhaled breath of pleasure. " My come slut that likes to have my cock in your throat so everything goes into your stomach. Later, you will beg me to keep your ass filled even when asleep so that when you wake up, you can work a fresh load to start your day with. Listen to you moan, you are already imagining me in your ass, stretching you out, and giving you so much pleasure. I'll have a new gift for you tonight, but I do need to work and having you in here is extremely distracting, so you need to run off and find other things to do today." Adriel whimpered when Art pulled away, then he grinned at Adriel as he took Adriel's erection in hand and slowly pumped it. "No masturbating, pet," he warned as he twisted his wrist and made Adriel buck up into his hand with a cry of protest. "If you masturbate, I will know, and you will not be allowed to come at all tonight." Adriel felt his eyes water as Art let him go, and he looked up at him with a small pout that always wrapped people around his finger when he was a kid. "But I need to," he said in a pitiful tone, then flinched when Art lightly flicked the tip of his penis. "Just one more?" "No," Art said in a firm tone as he leaned forward to unlatch Adriel's cuffs. "I want you hard and eager for more things tonight, so you need to run along and time will pass quickly I'm sure." Adriel groaned, then he scowled when Art flicked him there again and covered his penis with both of his hands. "Stop being a brat or I will stop spoiling you. I'll see you tonight - and finish your juice when you get out of the shower." Adriel sulked as Art got up and left, then he grabbed the cup and pulled out his wand to send the tray and the empty plate back to the kitchen to wash themselves. He huffed as he stood up and went to his room so he could shower and get ready for the day. Urgh, why did Art get him all hard just to make him wait until tonight?!
Adriel spent a little time calming Malek down about trapping him in the tent, had Dirwent tell him what threats Malek made to Art this time when he had come to visit this morning once Malek fell asleep, then sighed when Dirwent asked him if it was true that he was actually dating the Artemis Reyes and how lucky he was to look so attractive that a man that had never dated before was now dating him. He wanted to curse the idiot out since it wasn't like that, but he knew that it would pretty much be what everyone said about him so he confirmed they were dating on the condition that Dirwent did not tell anyone about it until they were ready to talk about their relationship. After that, Adriel went hunting for a gazelle, got his kill back to the camp, then cleaned and gutted it before he stretched out the hide using twine, poles, and a lot of salt. As was usual, a lot of people watched him prepare the hide to be tanned when it dried out in a couple days, and he gave the gazelle over to the cooking tent which had several people that had never tried gazelle excited for the opportunity. He continued to spend time as a falcon to nap off and on in cool and shady spots in amongst rocks, so when he felt it was time to return, he was pretty well rested and feeling pretty energized from a successful hunt wherein he was able to provide something to the camp. It was his upbringing that made pleasing others so fulfilling to himself, and he wondered if that was why he had enjoyed Art's compliments the prior night. He had no idea why being called a come slut and Art telling him how much he would stuff him had made him so hard that morning, but he figured it was because of the affection there rather than the words themselves. He almost regretted telling Art about his fantasy in the shower since it was the second time now that Art had used it against him, but honestly there was something inside of him that squirmed and enjoyed what Art was doing. Adriel shook his head and tried to clear his thoughts as he walked into the tent, but it was a little too late and he was hard with anticipation. Unfortunately for him, there was someone in the tent that Art was speaking with, so he bobbed his head in greeting and began to head to his room. "Hold up, Adriel," Art said in a professional tone, and Adriel stopped and turned around. "This is Phillip Johnson - he's a geotechnical engineer from a South African colonial magical family but a squib. Mr. Johnson, this is Adriel Chee, my assistant and the main person you will be reporting to as he is the one who recommended we pick someone in your profession up." Adriel walked over to shake Mr. Johnson's hand. "Pleasure," Phillip said with a large smile and a nod, and Adriel nodded back while wondering how the heck a man could walk around in Egypt wearing a tweed suit. It would be stifling! "Call me Phil! I have never gotten a call from the magical side of things, so I was quite surprised! And lucky, too. It's been hard to find work since the Great Crash of '29, so I'm rather glad that you thought about an engineer. Almost no wizard does." Adriel could hear a slightly bitter tone at the end, but he smiled like he didn't notice. "I go by Adriel," Adriel replied, then glanced at Art and wondered why Art looked unhappy. "The work is too delicate to touch even with magic, and I need a second opinion at least to think of how to save the tablets before they fall apart. I put them under a stasis charm, but it might only hold out for a few more days since the dirt looks to be slowly turning into quicksand with the water below it." "Huh, that sounds like it'll be a challenge," Phil replied as he rocked back on his heels. "Anything else you can tell me?" Adriel shook his head no. "I'm not a geologist," he admitted with a wry smile. "I'm just well travelled and my schooling was normal school with homeschooling being magical, so I have a firm grip in both worlds. I'll take you out there in the morning. Did Art already assign you a tent?" "He has the bunk you would have had," Art interrupted. "I'm sure one of the camp interns can help him get settled in. Apologies, Mr. Johnson, however I do have more things to go over with my assistant." Phil gave a cheerful smile. "Of course, Mr. Reyes!" he agreed. "Thank you again, Mr. Chee! I won't be losing the house with just the deposit, so I'll do everything in my power to save those tablets even if I don't have magic." Adriel smiled at Phil again and nodded at him. "That's all we're asking for," he replied. "Have a good night, Phil, and I'll see you tomorrow." "Good night, sirs!" the happy man said to the both of them with another grateful nod, then he turned to leave the tent and Adriel turned to give Art a curious look. "You shouldn't let your subordinates call you by your first name," Art said as soon as they were alone. "I don't want them to walk all over you!" Adriel sighed as he stuffed his hands in his pockets. "Art, I do know how to lead a team even though I rarely do it," he said in a firm tone as he gave Art a very pointed look. "You ask people to call you Art, and before you bring up how young I look, I will say once again that you shouldn't be telling me how to do my job, especially when you are having me do it. I know how to keep people firmly in line, but a happy team is also a productive team, so I like to leave people with a good impression of me. I have worked with a lot of people and grew up on sites, so I do know how to handle myself." "I don't like it," Art grumbled, and Adriel figured it was a jealousy thing with how sulky Art was looking now. "I know you know how to do your job, but if something happens to you on my site, it is my responsibility!" Adriel reminded himself to be patient since Art still didn't know how to identify his own feelings yet, so of course he was making more excuses. "I know it scared you with how close of a call it was in the tomb, Art, but you don't need to be overprotective," he said in a more understanding tone to de-escalate the situation. Yay for Tribal Diplomacy 101, also called The Communication Way. "He has no magic, he is smaller and weaker than me, and there was no interest in his eyes or body language for me. More than that, I don't tolerate disrespect when I'm giving orders, and while I do listen to concerns and take them into account, I am very strict about safety which means I make sure my people respect me enough that when I bark, they obey without a question. I - what are you doing?" Art had stood up and was suddenly stalking him with a dangerous gleam in his eye, and Adriel raised his hands as he backed away. "I want to see you do that," Art breathed out as he grabbed Adriel's wrist and pulled him flush up against him. "Bark orders and make people obey you. I can see you with a bullwhip in your hand to command a legion of slaves." Adriel burst into giggles at the way Art so suddenly deviated from the topic and tried to step back, but Art didn't let him go until he ground his erection against Adriel's thigh. "I thought you wanted me as a submissive," he said with amusement as he turned to head towards the kitchen, and he could see Art following him from the corner of his eye. "That doesn't sound submissive?" "It's knowing that you could have that much power at your fingertips, but if I ordered it, you would drop to your knees and beg to be allowed to suck on my cock that would make you my submissive," Art explained as Adriel pulled the apple juice out of the cold pantry to pour himself a cup. "Being submissive in the bedroom and submissive in life is very different. You have already shown many times that you will stand up to me and tell me when I am wrong or if there are better ways to do things. Yet, in our private moments, you give me full control." Adriel was taking a drink when he felt Art's hands on his waist, then then slid down to his crotch to tug on the button as though asking for permission to remove it. "I need to shower," he told Art with a shake of his head, then shivered when he felt Art's lips ghost up his neck. "No, I really do need to shower... I went hunting today and I have gazelle bits on me here and there. I have sand everywhere, and I sweated a lot even though I was wearing loose clothing today." Art sighed as he reluctantly took a step back, and Adriel resumed drinking from his cup as he turned around and leaned back against the counter. "Oh fine, but I do have some things for you to wear," Art said, and Adriel was amused by Art 'discreetly' wiping his hands on his own pants like he was worried he got gazelle germs on him. "I would like to do another photo shoot of you tonight in these things. I want to get as many pictured of you as I can while you are untouched so I can always treasure how sweet you look right now, then I want to introduce you to spanking." Adriel set his empty cup in the sink and scrunched up his nose. "Spanking?" he asked in a skeptical tone as he picked up the apple juice jug so he could put it away. "I don't think I will like that, Art." "Just try it," Art said in a soothing tone. "I don't mean spanking as in beating you, my lovely jewel." Adriel turned as he was putting away the juice to blink with surprise at the new pet name. "There is a point between pleasure and pain where both mix, and you have been reacting very well in that zone. I want to see your the cheeks on your behind glowing as pink as the cheeks on your face does when you are enjoying yourself, and you know the word if you truly don't like it." "Caracas," Adriel said in a thoughtful tone as he closed the cold pantry door. He supposed trying wouldn't hurt... Or no, it would hurt, but it was supposed to be a good hurt? "What pain have you been giving me?" "Overstimulation and nipple twisting," Art replied with a wicked smile. "This morning you didn't use your word and really enjoyed yourself, and yesterday morning you loved it when I twisted and bit down on you. Trust me with your pain as well as your pleasure." Adriel was very hesitant with that last request - Art said he wasn't being beaten, but he thought there was a very large difference between painfully stimulating an erogenous zone and slapping someone around. "I'll try spanking," he cautiously agreed without agreeing to trust Art with his pain. He didn't want to be abused down the road and have Art justify this as an agreement to it. "But I probably won't like it." Art reached out to take Adriel's hand, then bowed over it and grazed Adriel's knuckles with his breath rather than his lips. Adriel squirmed as he felt a zing that went from chest to belly, and it reminded him of how hard he already was. "As long as you try," Art agreed with a satisfied expression. "Wait here." Art left the kitchen, and Adriel moved to the doorway to wait for Art. He came back with three wrapped boxes and flowers, then leaned in to give Adriel an excited kiss on the cheek as he handed them over. "Open and put them on from largest to smallest," Art breathed, and Adriel couldn't help but smile because Art was upset less than a few minutes ago and now he was almost bubbly. "I'll be in the photography room." Art rushed off, and Adriel gave the pink boxes a curious look as he more sedately walked to his room. He clicked his tongue and decided he would leave them on the bed and come out to get dressed since he had a feeling that if he saw himself in the mirror, he wouldn't be able to leave the room. He was very thorough with his shower since hunting really was a messy task, and when he got out, he opted to run his fingers through his hair to pull out all of the water and then use heat to tussle and style it properly. He dragged his feet as he sucked on his lower lip and went to his room, then he sat down by the boxes and put the largest one in his lap. The pink camellia flower was looked on with an amused smile as he undid the knot, and he wondered if Art picked it because he knew the meaning was affection and admiration or it was picked just because it was pink. He set it to the side so he could unwrap the cloth, then he opened the wood box and furrowed his brow at the chastity panties Art had apparently made. He pinched it between two fingers so he could pick it up, then he wondered if Art planned to use a color changing charm on it to match his skin tone as he opened it up to look inside. The 'underwear' was surprisingly warm and felt like actual skin, and he could see a tube that he figured was for his penis. A second look on the outside showed that vagina part could have a finger inserted, and he looked inside and hummed as he realized that if Art used that hole, he would be rubbing against Adriel's erection as well. It also felt warm and soft in there, and he wondered if that was how a real vagina was supposed to feel. He flipped the odd panties around to look at the bum and noted there was no opening there for the hole, and he wondered at that as he began to put it on. 'Putting it on' was a misnomer. He would describe it more like 'peeling it on' because it was so clingy and tight, then he had to stroke himself hard so he could try to awkwardly roll the tube on his penis like he was trying to put an unrolled condom on. It was something he had practiced some years back to make sure he could do it if he ever needed to, but that was 'some years back' so getting it on took standing up, several attempts, and having to stroke himself hard a few more times before it was on and the underwear was up. He adjusted it a for a couple of frustrating minutes to try and get comfortable, and when he couldn't fix the weird wedgie issue, he just tugged and smoothed to fix all of the wrinkles until it was flush against his skin. The underwear itself solved the skin tone question when it slowly began to darken like a chameleon would, and Adriel shrugged and let it do whatever as he reached for the medium sized box. It was a white silk mesh nightie with sleeves meant to hang off of his shoulders, and he was very careful as he put it on feet first since he didn't want to tear such a delicate fabric. It was soft against his skin, and he wondered if Art actually used his measurements or if it had some kind of resizing enchantment since it fit very well. There was a third box, and Adriel set that small flower to the side expecting to see underwear. It wasn't, and he wondered if it was a hair band as he pulled it out, then he realized it was a thigh garter with and he was probably wearing a bridal outfit. There was still more white fluffy things in it, and when he pulled them out, he realized they were stockings so he put them all on as well. Adriel swallowed hard and self consciously tugged down the 'skirt' which really was just a frill at the widest part of his hips to probably make him seem a little curvy, and he was very happy he had opted to not get dressed in front of the mirror since he could already feel how pink his face was. He stood up and tugged on the Not Skirt again, but it barely budged so he clasped his hands in front of his crotch and poked his head out of the doorway. There was nobody around, and Adriel stayed for an entire minute before he ran out of his room to get to the photography room just in case someone wanted to come in, then he heaved a sigh of relief that turned into a pout when he saw the setup was also pink. Art was trying very hard to make him feel girly, and even though he didn't mind wearing dresses or skirts, this was definitely strange and it made him feel vulnerable. "Such a peach," Adriel heard from behind him, and he jumped as Art slid his hands around his waist and pulled Adriel back against his chest. "Let's see if you were naughty and played with your panties." "What?" Adriel asked with confusion as Art's hand slid down his belly, and he realized the underwear was also enchanted to not feel like it was there since he could feel Art's hand. Then the fingers dipped in to the V and touched a spot that had Adriel gasp and try to back away from except that Art was behind him and chuckled. "What?!" "Come on, be a good girl and spread your legs for me," Art purred into his ear as he fought between the feeling of wanting to push Art's hand away from the weird feeling or to listen. It was an intense feeling of pleasure all centered in one tiny spot that felt like it was placed right in the center of his groin, but it also made him want to pee. Art nipped his ear as he circled his finger circled that tiny button, and Adriel whimpered as he obeyed. Thankfully, Art's fingers moved further down to play with the folds around the hole, then Adriel groaned at the weirder feeling of the fingers curling so the tip of two of them sank in where his perineum was. "Such a good girl to not touch yourself yet. Go on up to the stage, and I'll be having you try on a few other things after this one." Adriel fled as soon as he was released, and when he got on the stage, he blushed even harder because now Art could see. He clasped his hands in front of his groin, heard Art coo at him, and kept his head down out of embarrassment as he heard several clicked of the camera. "Good girl," Art said, and Adriel squeezed his eyes shut when he realized Art was calling him girl. "Sit on the floor and lean back on your hands." Adriel wanted to get this over with quickly so he immediately did that, but Art tsked with disapproval. "Knees apart, sugar. No, not like that - I was to see you, not your pussy." Adriel flushed and tried to obey, but it was kind of like that first photo shoot where he wanted some kind of awkward angle. Adriel ended up twisted in a funny way while trying to keep his balance as he kept his hips up as well, and finally finally Art seemed satisfied with a photo that made Adriel feel like he probably looked like a mess in it. "Okay, Adriel, I don't want you to be unhappy so I'll settle with that one," Art said to Adriel's relief. "There is a changing booth in the back left corner that I want you to go to. Pick the next one you want to wear while I work on the set. It will provide you light as soon as you close the curtain." Adriel got up as he gave an unhappy frown, and he hurried off to the back to find this alleged booth. He found the back wall, and he went left until he felt heavy velvet drapes and slipped inside. The room lit up and he turned beet red as he saw himself in a floor to ceiling mirror for the first time and gave a squeak of embarrassment. But he could change now! He hastily but carefully stripped down, then he looked at the 'female parts' in the mirror without touching since he didn't want to go through another punishment. Adriel looked closer when he noticed it was a little damp around the folds. He had thought it had felt dry when he probed with his finger before putting it on, but in hindsight it had felt warm and soft so he figured there was some kind of lubrication in there. He lowered his leg from the mirror where he had had it and used his palm to rub his crotch since he couldn't feel his penis and worried it was suffocating in the tube, but it felt like he was rubbing skin and he couldn't feel his penis at all. He wondered what kind of enchantments Art must have charmed the underwear with to take it this far, then he turned to look at the selection of 'clothes' on the hook behind him. There was a lot more lacy and crotchless things, but he grabbed a satin one piece that definitely had a skirt and this one had to be 'peeled on' since the red fabric was skin tight. He leaned in and looked at the bulged 'cleavage' that the chest for this one had, and he figured this would look odd in the photos since it wasn't like his chest had the curves to match it. There was a light pink curtain and mattress on the stage this time, and he felt a bit exasperated as he walked on and almost flopped down. Art wasn't saying anything so he leaned on an elbow and smoothed the skirt down, then he tilted his head to listen for Art. "Drape some hair down the front to frame your chest, then lean back a tiny bit and thrust your chest out," Art said once nearly a minute had gone by. "I also want you to to point your chin towards your sternum without making a double chin, then look up at about my face height." Adriel sat up to adjust his hair first, then he settled back down to follow the rest of the instructions. This one was fairly easy, so it only took a few more minor adjustments, then Art took a couple of pictures and sent him back once more. The trend continued through several more outfits, and Art wanted him to show muscles in some while others were to be 'soft,' but the final request was the one that made him balk. "Come back out without clothes next, and I will have a new scene set up," Art said, and Adriel hesitated. "No, this is not a pornography shot - it is going to be an angle and pose shot. You will be showing less than you did with the first set of pictures." "Can I say no if I don't like it?" Adriel asked as he still didn't move. "I'm not sure about being naked..." "I'll show you the negative for it, and if you don't like it, then I will destroy it without developing it," Art offered in a soothing tone. "I don't want anything pornographic from you yet - you are not ready and you are still pure so I don't want to spoil that too soon. Off you go, and as a reward, I will introduce you to a new room that I have never let anyone inside of when we are done." Adriel wondered what room that could be could be as he headed back to the dressing room. He doubted it had anything to do with Atlantis - there was probably a display room for that, but other people would have gone in. He was still puzzling over the question as he padded out without anything on, and he saw Art was up on the stage with a set of ropes. "Are you going to tie me to that pole?" Adriel asked in a wary tone as he stepped up on the edge. "Hm?" Art asked in an absent tone as he spread out a blue curtain backdrop. "Oh no, nothing like that. It's going to be your 'clothes' for the shot. They are tassels, not rope, and I want them around your waist to the tassels hang down to cover your front to ensure there will be no mistake made. I want to keep this negative since I want to depict how long your hair is now that it has gotten a bit messy again." Adriel caught the cords tossed at him and began to tie each one around the waist. Just to make sure nothing would show, he did the last one to cover his nipples, then he moved to Art when Art gestured for him. "Hold on to this pole - it will be a side view so I can try to get your hair properly taken, and you can hide as much of the front and back as you want. I want you very soft for this one - stick out your tummy and keep your weight on your back leg so that you can keep all of the muscles on your left as relaxed as possible. I am going to kneel down right here where you can see me but I won't cast a shadow on you so that you know exactly what angle I am at." Adriel relaxed since Art was doing everything he could to make him not feel exposed despite wearing nothing but silk tassels, so he got into position and watched Art out of the corner of his eye as he adjusted his body until he thought he had it right. "Can you see anything?" he asked. "Will anything show up?" "You got it perfect, I just need you to stick out your tummy more," Art coo'ed with made Adriel frown a tiny bit. "Don't worry about the shadows you are casting - I know I have been picky about them, but this time I want them since they will help make you appear soft, too. You are being such a good girl!" Adriel frowned a little more before he tried to clear his expression. "I'm not a girl," he said in a petulant tone as he did what Art asked him to do, then he scrunched up his nose when Art snapped one picture and stood back up. "I don't want to be called a girl." "Should I call you shemale, then?" Art asked in a silky voice as he hung his camera on a hook on one of the lights, and Adriel gave him a very unhappy look. "My little cum slut?" Adriel backed up against the blue curtains and flushed at the last one, and Art stopped just inches in front of him. "You said if I didn't mind, you wanted me to wear these even outside the photo shoots, but what if I need to use the bathroom and can't cast the charm?" Adriel asked to change the subject. "There isn't a hole for passing solids, either." Art chuckled as he reached out to slowly untie the cord around his chest. "You will be able to pass both just fine, you will just have to do it like women do," Art explained as Adriel stayed still when the first cord fell to the floor. "It hasn't changed you, it just feels like it did. Spread your legs apart, pet." The regular endearment reminded Adriel that he was supposed to use master and obey, then he internally scowled at that part of him that thought that. He still remember the punishment from the day before and the threat to withhold pleasure as tonight's punishment, so he spread his legs and dropped his eyes. "Yes, master," he said. Art slid his fingers down to gently rub that small nub from before, and it made him gasp when he felt that unfamiliar and sensitive thing. Art continued on, then he groaned as he leaned in and pressed him up against the wall and continued to touch that area. "Look at you, so wet," Art said in a low tone directly into his ear that made him shiver. "This is your precum, just with a replenishing enchantment." Art withdrew his fingers and smeared some of the juice on Adriel's lower lip before he stuck both fingers in his mouth to clean off. Adriel licked his lower lip and realized that yes, it did taste like he normally did. "Mmm, I'm so glad I added that to this one. I normally don't bother - the few times I wanted to humiliate a particular person and made them a pair, it just looked real while it prevented the other person from coming. Ah, I did mention this was a chastity underwear, Adriel, so of course you can't come." Art smirked as his fingers probed Adriel's folds while Adriel scowled at him. "Not with your dick, anyway." Art's finger slipped further back and Adriel's hips twitched forward when he felt a wet finger rub on his rim. "And I'm the only one that can touch or see here. Others can see your pussy, but they won't be able to touch or use it without my permission. This is mine, Adriel." Adriel's breath hitched and he thunked his head back when Art's other hand moved in to play with the nub while the first continued to rub at his anus. "What happens if you come inside the female part?" Adriel quietly asked as he began to flex his hips to match the finger on the nub. "Wouldn't it need to be washed out?" "Not at all," Art replied in a husky voice, then he pulled his hands away which left Adriel aching inside and needing more. "Come along, let's go to the room I mentioned. I will spank you there, and if you are a good little come slut, I'll let you see what that feels like. Don't forget to call me master, pet." Adriel flushed as he straightened up, and he demurely dropped his eyes. "Sorry, master," he apologized without acknowledging the come slut thing besides the blush it caused. "I'll be good." "A good what, Adriel?" Art asked as he hooked a finger around a couple of the cords still around Adriel's waist and lightly tugged. "Come on, you know what I want you to say." Adriel ducked his head and squeezed his thighs together to try and stop the ache. "I'll be a good c-come slut," Adriel choked out, stuttering on the first word which was even more embarrassing. "That's not what I said," Art purred, and he firmly but gently cupped Adriel's lower jaw to tilt his head up so he could make eye contact. "You forgot a word as well as the proper address." Adriel swallowed hard. "I'll be a good little come slut," he rasped out. "Master."
|
|
|
Post by The Dark Lady on Apr 17, 2024 4:46:46 GMT
Art's initial plans had been to go straight to an apprenticeship after Hogwarts, but the archivist that accepted his application said he had to get some life experience under his belt. He had been very upset since he thought that they were implying that he was 'just a kid' or whatever, but surprisingly it was his mom who explained it to him. After she found out, of course. "Oh, you're growing up so fast!" she had wailed while giving him a tight hug that he very much hated. "Let me see that!" The letter had been snatched out of his hands before he could stop her or tell her what it said - only that it had been a letter from a Master Archivist about an apprenticeship - and he had glared down at the floor since he knew she would probably suggest he try working at the ministry with his grandfather or something. Except that wasn't what happened at all. "Oh, how wonderful!" his mom had said, and his heart had plummeted. She didn't get it. She never got it. Nobody understood that he- "Your mentor is so considerate!" How was telling him he was a kid considerate?! "He wants you to go on a tour of some kind just like I did after graduation!" He didn't want a tour! "It will be a valuable learning experience - oh, I must tell your papa all about it! You should look at what countries you would like to see!" She paused. "But be careful about the where sine the Great War is happening. That pretty much leaves Europe out of it, but you could try the Americas like I did and find yourself a wife!" Art was absolutely not going to the Americas now. He had started to think about it for a tiny split second to see what Guatemala was like until she mentioned marriage. "I'll go look at some maps," he said in a resigned tone. And he had. The Americas were out, Europe was out which was a shame since he would have picked Greece in a heartbeat, Egypt was out since England and the Ottoman empire were currently fighting over it, China was out because of the whole Sinai war over there.... There was no way he would survive all the lizards that lived in Africa... Which left him with India and the peaceful countries around it like Nepal. Peaceful sounded nice. And there were ancient temples in the mountains of Nepal. He didn't know much about the region, but he did know it was very rich in history. And he was kind of curious now that he was looking into it. However it also looked primitive, so he looked towards the neutral countries of Sweden, Denmark, Switzerland, and Norway. There would be sites there with runes that he was fluent in, there would be English speakers, and those three countries were close enough that he could save money by traveling on foot and could stay at hostels at night rather than sleep in a tent. Both of his parents were very supportive of the idea of him travelling. They bought him a nice backpack that had a secret wizard space pocket on the inside but was otherwise completely muggle-safe, gave him money as his graduation gift to do his tour with, and kept talking about finding someone to love just like they had. A tiny part of him did yearn for a 'love at first sight' moment, but he knew better than to hope since life was always full of disappointments for him. He hated every moment of the planning and packing, didn't want to do it at all, but he was definitely ready to go by the end of the week just to get away from all that talk about finding true love on his adventure. It was a very confusing and hectic week that went by in a blur, and the only thing he got to do was decide on the countries. He deliberately made sure his 'tour' would not last longer than a month - two if he was really slow - but that was all he controlled. His mother picked his clothes, his father picked his necessities, all of those were bought new for him, and his grandfather reluctantly and viciously gave him a muggle map with foot routes thinking to offend him. Too bad Art hadn't told any of them his plans to travel by foot, otherwise it would have not been a helpful gift at all. Seeing his grandfather's face sour when he realized it would be useful was the best graduation present Art got himself. Sarah was still young, but she had gotten very angry about the trip until she managed to get her own 'world tour' plans for the future that would last twice as long as his (which was fine, he deliberately kept his as short as possible) in all the nice cities like Paris, Prague, Amsterdam, and other places in Europe where the wizarding communities were. An expensive trip that their grandfather was going to mostly pay for. Bully for her, Art didn't care. He just wanted to see some of the archeology sites like the 83 meter longhouse uncovered in Vestvågøya or the Viking burial sites in Norresundby and island of Björkö. He wished he could have gone to Greece or Egypt, or didn't have to go at all, but at least he knew what the archivist meant by life experience. A peaceful stroll in the cooler countries not far from his own during the summer was probably for the best if he had to do this. That was how he found himself walking a road with a lot of muggles his age who were also doing their own world tour in the only peaceful region of Europe. Art really hated it for the first week since his body was sore and one of the hostels he stayed at even had fleas in the furniture, but when there was no demand on his time, his history hobby was not mocked, and everyone around him was polite or even helpful, it started to become freeing. No parents to nag at him to go on dates, no sense of urgency to start working now to get away from his family, and no fears that someone was going to bully him. He had seen only one altercation like that - a guy wearing glasses was mocked at by another - and all the other guys had immediately jumped to the spectacled one's defense. Art learned that everyone on the trails looked out for each other to make sure they were all safe. Safety in numbers also meant there were no lizards or cats or birds or anything, too! The best part was that there were no women. Going on foot was too dangerous for muggle women, and the muggles also considered women too weak for that. Art didn't have to worry at all about finding 'romance'! He only had to worry about making sure he could get to the next hostel on the map by evening, and that was all. Some of the backpackers even knew historical locations that were not on a map but was something that shared by word of mouth through backpackers and locals in the region. Some of the more handsome men made Art think of Greek and Roman statues which nice since he didn't get to go to Greece, and he didn't really think about how his eyes kept getting drawn towards those people. He didn't think about it much at all until he caught a glimpse of two of the more handsome men he had seen playfully duck into a side alley and [link=https://i.ibb.co/TPcj4xn/image.png[/link]began to kiss[/link] just as he walked past, then that was all he could think about. Art managed to stay focused until he hit Oslo a few days after that incident, but it was hard and his body kept getting flushed so he decided to stay in the city for a short time. There were many archeology sites in and around the city, and Art found out there was a magical community in Oslo! There was a small street in the center of the city in the oldest district that none of the muggles could see, but it was open for Art and he could see the magical stores and the buildings that looked like long houses with mossy roofs and giant gothic monstrosities. There was a very small red building that had an 18+ age requirement that was a 'cultural dance hall' according to the elder Futhark runes, and Art could smell food coming from it so he figured it was a small folk museum with a cafe or small diner. Since he had missed lunch and it was getting close to dinner, he decided to go in. There were stairs that led down, and Art realized it was an underground establishment with the building itself being some kind of magical gate that prevented anyone younger than 18 from entering. Strange, but he thought maybe some of the old Viking dances could be violent ones about pillaging and war which would explain the age requirement. History was very bloody and the medieval period was spectacularly gruesome, and it would explain the red lighting in the small lobby he stepped into. There was a female waitress in a traditional outfit that almost looked like it had been tailored to show off her very large bosom that Art struggled not to look at simply because of how distastefully flashy it was that greeted him. "Would you like to have a male or a female service you today?" she asked with a coy smile. The room was a tavern, but there were only a couple people in a small corner since work hours were not over for most people. "Public or private rooms?" Art thought about leaving until he realized he could actually pick someone else. "Male," he replied. He wasn't trying to be rude since it could be a cultural thing for the magical people to wear revealing things, but his discomfort made his tone brusque. "Private room, but food is served here, right?" "Yes, mostly traditional fares though we do have fish and chips and meat pies for tourists. Please go through the door on the right and you can pick any of the private rooms since you are the first one here today. There will already be a menu, so you can tap the items you want and your entertainer will bring it in." Art glanced over at the two people in the booth who were obviously customers which meant he wasn't the first one, but she mentioned an entertainer. "Entertainer?" he asked with a confused frown. "Yes, you are in a dance hall," she replied with a polite smile. She had dropped the coy one when he requested a male server, but Art was very confused. "Dancers? Burlesque for the English?" Art blinked since he did not know this was one of those types of halls, but her attire suddenly made a lot more sense. Then he realized he had asked for a male server and turned red, but burlesque dancers were just dancers on a stage and he had been feeling off around men so maybe he could just watch whatever the show was and finally get over it. He nodded at her then turned to go through the right door feeling very embarrassed but figuring it was too late to back out anyway. He picked the room that was the furthest back so he wouldn't be disturbed or seen if more people came in. The rooms were all decorated in various ways, but the one he found himself in was lit with brass lamps and had dark furniture. There was a low table with padded white sheepskin fur to sit on, and there were several pillows around the room that he could grab for comfort. He wasn't used to sitting on the floor and didn't know if there was some kind of manners he had to observe, so he was very careful not to put his shoes on it when he sat down and straightened his legs under the table so they wouldn't touch the fur. Art picked up the menu then stared at it since it was in Dutch rather than English or any of the runic alphabets. He started wondering if he should just leave since he was obviously in over his head and there wasn't even a stage in the room so he was obviously misunderstanding something, but that was when his 'entertainer' came in. All of the other guys on the route he had seen couldn't compare - none of the statues he had seen in pictures or museums could compare - and Art could only stare as his 'entertainer' slipped in with a smile that could easily make many sign their souls away. Long raven black hair spilled down his back - so long that Art hadn't even seen women with that length unless they were very old or had never cut their hair. He was shirtless and his skin tight pants were sheer! Not that Art could see anything - the gold belt around the waist was such that it automatically drew one's eyes to the bulge in the front, but there was a dark colored cup covering it and Art couldn't tell if it was part of the pants or was just being worn. The footwear was soft like dance slippers but went up to the calves like boots and were kept in place by gold bands. Art didn't think there was enough air in the room for the both of them when he sat on the sheepskin fur that Art was also on then smirked at him. "Like what you see?" the guy purred in an American accent and Art just wanted to die. This beautiful creature in front of him was definitely not human, and Art finally realized he was staring with his mouth open. "I am your entertainer and my stage name is Prince, but you can call me whatever you would like. I came in since it seems like you need some help with the menu, do you need me to translate or explain any of the dishes?" "I'll just have the fish and chips," Art replied in a faint tone since he didn't think he could handle anything more complicated than that. He knew he was staring but he really couldn't look away. At all. This was so unreal that he felt like the moment he took his eyes off of Prince, the man would disappear like a mirage. "This is my first time at a dance hall? I thought there would be a stage? Are you something like a veela except a male?" Male Veela didn't exist, but there could be a sentient race he had missed or was very rare. "Such flattery," Prince said, and Art had no idea how he managed to flatter him, but he wanted to do it some more since Prince relaxed and spread his legs open and there was almost nothing left to the imagination except for everything. The outfit was tantalizingly revealing but not completely so, and if he compared it to the blond woman out front that showed off the top of her cleavage, Prince's clothes (or lack of) was far more obscene. Yet Art didn't feel like Prince's outfit was distasteful like he did with hers. "I'm completely human if you are worried about that, though I am often told that I'm the devil's child. The public side has a stage, but the private rooms are for more personal dances." "Personal dances?" Art asked in a higher pitched voice. He wanted to reach out and touch to see if the copper skin and dark hair was as soft as it looked, but he also wanted to run away. And he was stuck because his legs were under the table and if he tried to pull them out he would kick Prince or knock the table over. Embarrassing himself that way felt way worse than the current frozen and fascinated fear he was feeling. "I wouldn't care if you weren't human, but you have an American accent. Your existence makes no sense." Art realized how offensive the last statement was too late, but Prince only laughed. It wasn't a mean laugh, either - it was a laugh like Art had said a good joke. "You really are flattering me," he said as he put his hands down to lean forward almost into Art's space. "I like you." The proximity was hard enough but those last three words were impossible. "Don't mock me," he replied with a scowl. What else could it be? Nobody liked him! Prince was probably very angry but hiding it under lies because Art was a customer. "I can leave." "I'm not mocking you," Prince said with a genuinely confused look as he settled back a few inches. "So far you have insinuated that I'm far too beautiful to be human and too complicated to figure out." Art was stunned that Prince put to words his feelings better than he could. "I'm allowed to like that, yes? It also helps that you are a very beautiful man, but if I am coming on too strongly, I apologize. A personal dance in a private room is meant to be sensual, but those that work this side are allowed to go as far or do as little as they wish. This isn't a brothel - it is an establishment for adult entertainment. I think you are beautiful and I like your compliments so I was flirting." Art found himself going back to being confused. "Flirting?" he asked in a bewildered tone, then he realized it might be part of Prince's job duties. "Nobody flirts with me. I'm ugly. I'm also here to eat, but I thought there was going to be a burlesque show. You can go if you want, I can just eat and then leave." Prince gave him a look like he thought Art was being strange. "No, I'm being honest that I like you," he said which Art felt very skeptical about. "You very obviously have no idea what kind of place this is, but that's what made your compliments so nice. Your reactions to me are genuine so of course I am going to be flattered. If I'm making you uncomfortable, I can leave and let them know you would rather have a regular waiter and dancer come by." Art felt a flutter of panic when Prince gave him a friendly smile and looked like he was about to get up. "No!" he quickly exclaimed, then flushed at the puzzled look he got. "I mean, you're already here. And explaining things to me? And I didn't make you mad?" Prince also seemed friendly and nice, so maybe he could explain the men kissing thing? Since he had apparently been flirting with him? "Can we just talk? Can I ask personal questions? Oh, my name is Art." This time it was Prince who looked wary, and Art regretted the last question. "We can talk and you can ask, but I won't answer questions about my personal life," he replied, and Art felt relieved since that wasn't what he was going to talk about. "It's a safety precaution - no offense to you, but it's part of the rules for working here. Some customers have gotten very pushy in the past over entertainers they thought they were in love with and forgot that these things are for entertainment. Yes, sometimes sexual things can happen, but that is purely up to us and we can't ask for money or gifts since this isn't a brothel. People forget that sometimes." "Oh," Art said with a sigh of relief. It actually sounded like a good rule. "No, I am not going to ask about your personal life. I'm just... confused. Have you done things with other men?" Prince looked very amused by the question. "Oh yes, I enjoy both men and women," he said, and even though it wasn't stated in a seductive tone or anything, the boldness made Art blush and look away. "I'm a little more partial to men, but not by much. Would you like to touch me?" Art squeaked when Prince moved forward and languorously laid out on his belly. He had his right hand under his cheek to keep his head up and was peering up at Art through the longest eyelashes he had ever noticed. "I'll let you touch me if that is why you are asking?" "No!" Art squeaked as he leaned away - Prince was too close! Just inches from his thigh! And the new position let Art see rippling back muscles barely veiled by the dark silky hair, and Art could also see how there was a tiny scrap of black fabric coming out from in between Prince's nicely shaped arse that was neither too big, too hard, or too soft. It was muscular but there was a thin layer of fattier tissue over it that softened it enough to round it which made it perfect. Art couldn't look away, and it was a quiet huff of laughter that broke him out of the thoughts that were trying to describe the best arse in the world. " I wasn't staring! Just... Looking at your hair. It is very long. Did you use a spell?" "Nope, I've never cut my hair in my life," Prince explained as he brought his chest up a little higher by propping his elbows and folding his arms under himself. That caused all kinds of delicious movements down the sleek back, and Art managed to catch a pair of dimples that briefly appear on the buttocks that he wanted to see again. "Do you want to play with my hair? I like to have it touched." The room was so hot and Art wished he could take his jacket off except every layer of fabric seemed to matter since Prince was wearing almost nothing at all. He could take off his backpack and set it off to the side. "I don't know how to answer that," Art said in a panicky tone while wondering if removing his backpack was a good idea or not. "I mean, it's wrong. For guys. Except I saw them kissing a few days ago and I've felt very weird since then and now you are very pretty and I don't know what to do since I'm going to get married and have kids one day!" Art was babbling and he knew he was babbling, but he couldn't get his mouth to stop running! "But I don't want to get married to any of the girls my parents keep introducing me to and they expect me to find a wife during my European tour except I keep thinking about the kissing guys and now there is you!" Art then clapped his hands over his mouth and fearfully met Prince's dark brown eyes. Rather than disgust, anger, or judgement, all he could see was warmth in them, but he stayed quiet since he didn't want to risk opening his mouth again. "Your feelings are your own and are perfectly normal," Prince said in a soothing tone, but he was also gracefully pulling himself up into a sitting position and it was just inches away from him. "I already said I like you, Art. You are very sweet. Would you like to explore how you feel with me? I won't touch you at all - you can do all the touching and you can ask for whatever you want and I'll say yes or no without judgement." Art was about to say no except... He was in a private room in Oslo with a handsome man he would never see in his life again and nobody would ever know. More than handsome - Prince was beautiful and mysterious with a strong presence that was just shy of overwhelming. And he seemed to understand what Art was saying when everyone else would get mad at him! And Prince was letting him decide! Just sitting there patiently even though Art hadn't moved or said a word close enough to easily touch but far enough that Art wasn't suffocating still. "You won't get mad or hit me?" Art fearfully asked around the hands still covering his mouth. Prince shook his head no without dropping that sinful smile but Art knew he always messed things up so he had to ask more. "And I can ask for anything?" A nod yes. "And you will let me?" "If I agree to it," Prince replied in a low voice that almost made Art shiver. "There is very little I would say no to you for I think. Move at your own pace, Art... I won't push or ask for anything. All the power is in your hands. Right now you have blanket approval to touch me with your hands wherever you would like, and if you want me to touch you, just ask. Nobody will know what we get up to in here, I promise." Right. Art could touch. Prince had asked him to touch him a few times now. He kept his left hand still covering his mouth, but he shakily reached out with his right one to touch dark hair. It was softer than silk and he knew his mother would kill to have hair like this. " Wow," he whispered, and when Prince gave him an encouraging smile, he ran his fingers in it. The longer he pet the hair without Prince moving or looking upset, the more he relaxed, and he finally began to reach out with his left hand to touch the soft skin at the collarbone but ended up jerking back because Prince leaned a little closer. "Uhm, sorry! Sorry! I was just going to touch your shoulder!" "Shhh, you have blanket approval to touch me wherever you wish, Art," Prince reassured on a low voice. "Shoulder, chest, hair... lips..." That last word almost sounded like a moan with how husky Prince said it, and that memory of two men kissing flashed through his head before he licked his lips and wondered what it would be like to touch Adriel's lips. They were full and pouty - another trait he knew his mom and most women would die for - and they looked soft and like they might taste nice. He wanted to see what they were like since he got the feeling that it would be nothing like getting kissed by one of his family members but that was far too much when he had only touched hair so fair. "I need to order my food," Art almost whispered. He needed some time! And he really was hungry except his stomach was doing flips so he wasn't sure he could eat at all. "Did you want something?" Art stopped breathing when Prince leaned forward almost close enough to touch him, then Art felt a pang of disappointment when Prince sat back with Art's menu in his hand. "You want fish and chips, right?" Art nodded. "Any drinks? I recommend coffee or apple juice for something non-alcoholic, or mead or punsch if you would prefer a little bit of liquid courage. One glass of either won't make you drunk, but it might help you relax a little." Art thought it might be a good idea. He knew mead was made with honey, but he wasn't sure what the other drink was. "What is punsch?" he carefully asked. It sounded like punch so he didn't want to cause a mix-up. "I haven't heard of it." "It's a hot fruit drink with some spirits in it," Prince explained. "You can pick apple, orange, or pineapple for the fruit, then the rest is sugar, water, spices, and alcohol. Punsch is the Hindi word for 'five' and it Dutch traders introduced it here almost two hundred years ago. Very popular since it tastes delicious, and you can also request chocolate, banana slices, or almonds to be added for additional flavor. I've noticed most non-locals enjoy punsch or the beer most." "Do you like it?" Art asked. "I like the pineapple juice with orange and banana slices with an almond flavored spirit," Prince explained in a friendly tone. Art was beginning to relax now that the topic was on food rather than touching or kissing or anything like that. "I like the apple cider most, but you can drink that just about anywhere." "I'll try the punsch, but also a glass of water in case I don't like it," Art decided. He watched Prince touch various things on the menu with his fingers and wondered how much he would be paying for this lunch. "What are you ordering to eat?" "Just a small plate of fruits with yogurt," Prince said with a different type of smile that had Art uncomfortably shift. That was when he realized his pants were tented up because he was painfully hard and he quickly began to pull his backpack and jacket off so he could hide his lap. "My snacks are on the house as long as I don't go overboard with it, but I never do. I like to eat small snacks throughout the day rather than two or three large meals." Art felt relieved that he wasn't paying for a huge dinner like it had appeared, but he did wonder what this would cost him all around. "Uhm, so how much does the private room cost?" he asked as he shoved his jacket into his lap. "I didn't get any explanation about how this worked and I only just graduated and I'm not... rich." "The private room costs one silver per hour on top of the meal," Prince said to Art's relief. It wasn't cheap but it also wasn't expensive and was within his budget as long as he didn't spend hours here every day. "You get one free dance, then it's up to us if we want to stick around to entertain you longer or move on to a different room. I like dancing so I usually do a couple dances as well as talk to people since I like hearing stories, but I'll stay as long as you want to help you figure out if you like men and if it feels right or wrong to you." "Why?" Art asked with a sudden frown. "People don't like to spend time with me and if you aren't allowed to take payment or gifts, I don't see why you are staying. I don't have interesting stories or anything." Prince looked surprised and Art wondered what he had said was so surprising. "Because I like you," Prince said, and it was said so simply and sincerely that Art couldn't find a mock or a lie in it. "It can also be fun to give someone their first kiss from own gender and I love the way you keep looking at me." "How do I keep looking at you?" Art asked. "I mean, the staring was accidental and from my initial shock because of your hair and... clothes. And stuff..." Art glanced down and blushed hard as he trailed off, but when he peeked at Prince to see if he was upset, he froze. Prince was almost nose to nose with him and his eyes were dark pools that Art felt sucked in by. "You keep looking at me like you have never seen anyone so beautiful," Prince purred. Art stopped breathing. "You look like you want to put your hands all over me to see if I am real." Art breathed, but only a sharp inhale. "Your eyes linger on every bit like you want to categorize everything you see, but you are also adorably shy and scared of your own feelings." "I'm not shy!" Art denied as he jerked back. It was the first inaccurate thing he could latch to so he could break himself out of that hypnotic moment, but it wasn't the only one. "I'm also not afraid of my own feelings! I just saw something a few days ago and now I'm curious since I don't know why men would be attracted to each other." "Don't you?" Prince asked with a slow smile, but he was pulling back so Art no longer felt like he was about to be sucked down a rabbit hole. Prince didn't stop pulling back, though, and Art was scared he did something wrong since his entertainer was standing up. "I'll give you your first dance now while we wait for the meal." Art was relieved since Prince wasn't leaving. He watched and did not stare at the lovely butt as Prince moved to what Art had thought was a bench with pillows and lifted the top up to show it was actually a chest. Prince pulled out a gramophone and set it down on top of the lid once he closed it, then he twirled a finger and a record from the shelves on the other side of the room came flying over. Art's breathe caught since he had never seen wandless and wordless magic so casually wielded before, and definitely not by someone who looked close to his own age. Then music began to play. It sounded familiar though Art knew he had never heard it before, then he realized it was Latin American music. He stared at Prince to look him over again, but he wasn't very familiar with how the people of Central and South America looked to tell if he came from one of those countries. He had heard the Brazilians were well shaped people... Art's thoughts came to a complete stop with Prince suddenly began to move once the opening notes of the song finished and the female singer joined in. She was singing in Spanish, but he didn't pay attention to the lyrics as he watched the dance alternate between bursts of movements done in spins then slow and sensual moves that made him feel very strange. There would be an undulation that would make Art squirm like he was expecting Prince to start stripping or touching himself or something, but rather than complete the direction it made his imagination run, Prince would spin in a way that made his hair flare out like a velvet cape and the jewelry around his waist flash to draw the eyes. With the eyes drawn down to that area, the next move would be another provocative undulation or thrust or other hip movements that made Art think of tangled sheets, and Art was kept on the edge of his seat like that until the lyrics for the chorus began to sink in. She was singing about a night of passion and Prince was mimicking those moves, and Art finally understood how another man could be attractive to want to kiss. He wondered if this was the whole love at first sight thing his parents talked about - Art had never felt the tingling warmth or the yearning for something he didn't understand in his life before. He wanted to touch Prince's body while he moved to feel the muscles under his hands and... Was it wrong? The magical world didn't care and Prince said his feelings were perfectly normal and okay to have. It was all very overwhelming, so when the food and drinks blossomed on the table, he grabbed his juice and sipped it for the 'liquid courage' people would talk about. The music came to a stop before he finished his sip and Prince winked at him with a smile. "Dance and beat is one of the oldest known forms of magic," Prince stated as he walked back to the gramophone. Art knew the hypnotic sway of the hips and the way Prince bent over were further temptations to make Art want to run his hands all over the beautiful man. "That was a mix of Rumba and slow Samba with music from Costa Rica, and it is probably one of the most sensual dances in the world." Art couldn't do anything except hold hit warm juice and stare - his brain felt fuzzy and sluggish while his body felt alive. Prince put away the record into its sleeve then tossed it back to the shelf it had come from with another show of magic that absolutely had to mean the record itself was enchanted since there was no way a simple dancer could use magic like that. Then Prince came back towards him, and his eyes got wider while the rest of him froze up. He wanted whatever was happening, but it was Unknown so he was going to let Prince do whatever it was. Maybe a kiss? Except Prince just sat down close to him - further than the couple inches that had separated them when Art had touched, but almost a foot away was still much closer than they had started when they were on opposite sides of the skin. "Would you like me to feed you?" "No!" Art yelped, and the only reason his juice didn't spill was because Prince reached out to stabilize the cup. "I mean I can feed myself! I'm not a baby!" "You are very much not a baby," Prince agreed as he leaned in to help guide the cup to the table. "Food can be an intimate flirtation between two people, though." Art did not understand what was being said, but he let go of the cup and let Prince set it down for him. "It's just eating," Art said. "Food isn't for flirting." When Prince smiled in a devious way, Art wondered if he should have kept his mouth shut. Without looking away from Art's eyes, his hand went from Art's up to the fruit platter, then he dipped a finger into his yogurt which was gross. Or it was gross until Prince licked it off, then he sucked on his finger in a way that was just as bad as that dance had been since it made Art wonder what it would feel like to have his finger sucked on like that. "Eating can be turned into a very sensual or even erotic activity, Art," Prince purred, then he leaned back on his hands with a friendlier smile that broke the hold on Art's brain to finally let him think again. "I'll give you a break so you can eat. Do you like the punsch?" It took Art a second to realize Adriel meant the drink, and another second to realize that he had no idea what it had tasted like. "Yes," he answered since he couldn't say his whole world had narrowed to the way Prince had moved and had no idea if he liked it or not. He ripped his eyes away when he realized he was still staring at Prince's lips and he grabbed a spoon so he could focus on eating. The punch actually did taste very good when he sampled it in between bites. He would not have suspected any alcohol in it at all and thought it an interesting drink dessert had Prince not explained it to him. He knew that Prince had taken his bowl of fruit and yogurt and was laying on his side with them, but he was very careful not to look that way since who knew what he would see with lips and tongue and fingers. He needed to think and thinking about Prince was very detrimental to thinking about anything else. A surprise, really. Art usually had several subjects in his mind going at the same time with only lizards and cats able to make his brain freeze. Now this beautiful dancer who was willing to let Art touch him also did the same thing to his brain, except he cause warmth and heat while the evil man eating creatures caused cold dread. He didn't think he would survive a second dance because it would probably make him spontaneously combust, but rather than terrify him like all other death scenarios did, all he could think was 'at least it would be a fast way to go.' He knew he also had a bigger question he had to think through, but he would shy away when he asked himself 'what am I going to do after I finish eating?' He definitely couldn't leave even if a part of him wished he could regret having come here. It had just confused him more! Life was so much simpler when he was confused about seeing two guys kissing. Now he wanted to kiss one himself and was wondering if he had found his future... husband? Oh gods, what would his parents think if he brought home an exotic dancer?! That was a man! Well, his mom was absent minded enough that she would probably think Prince was a girl at first and his father had never spoken about men being together which probably meant he hated gay people like his grandfather did. Sarah would have something new to bully him about, too! No, no, there was no way he could marry Prince even if it was love. But would it hurt to experience love for one day? Prince said he liked him. Did he love Art? How did he know if the other person fell in love with him? What if- "You're overthinking something, Art," Prince said in a teasing tone, and Art made the mistake of looking down. The sinful creature was lazily licking yogurt off a peach slice that had the pink fleshy colored skin facing his direction, then Art just about had a heart attack when Prince slipped the whole thing inside his mouth by sealing his lips around it and sucking it in. No, there was no way Art was leaving now even though he knew he would be experiencing heartbreak when he had to go back to England alone. Art was stuck here watching the juice from the peach that had remained on Adriel's lips slowly begin to slide to one corner, then a pink tongue darted out to lick it off before enough could accumulate to trail down his cheek. "There you go... Just keep your mind on the now and don't worry about tomorrow. I would love to be your little secret." Art wondered where exactly was the courage he should have gotten from the fruit drink. Maybe he had to drink more than half? He couldn't think about love anyway - Prince had made it clear that his name wasn't Prince and that certain personal information wouldn't be handed out. He was a professional entertainer! Art was obviously just seeing things. But that was a good thing since it meant that things didn't have to get complicated, Prince was a professional so could teach Art what he needed to know, and Art had a safe person and place to experiment to explore this type of attraction he had never felt for anyone. "Okay," Art belatedly agreed. He had no idea what to do next, but Prince rolled onto his back and flexibly curled around his platter so his head was but inches from Art's thigh. Then Prince parted his lips and licked them before he glanced down at his fruits. "What?" "Would you like to feed me?" Prince asked with an innocent smile that Art didn't trust one bit. "I don't mind if you want to treat me like a pet and I won't see it as you treating me like a child." Art froze. If he fed Prince, it meant his fingers would get close to those lips, right? And if he accidentally touched one, that would be normal, right? Were they as soft as they looked? "Which one?" Art asked in a shaky voice. Was that nerves? Excitement? Fear? "Mmm, you can pick, master," he purred, and Art once again felt like his heart stopped. Master? Oh. Why did that title send a thrill through him? "Or you can feed me yogurt with just your fingers if you wish. Even some of your own dinner is fine as long as you feed me with your fingers rather than a fork." Art swallowed hard since he was pretty sure that Prince was telling him that it was okay to touch his lips. Again. He did mention that earlier. Art was definitely going to have a heart attack soon if his heart kept pounding as hard as it was, but he still reached out to pick up a cherry by its stem and dipped it in the yogurt. He slowly moved the cherry towards those luscious lips and for some reason felt surprised when they opened and that velvety pink tongue came out to help guide it into his mouth. He was shocked even more when Prince even sucked the stem into his mouth and barely let go in time. "You're not supposed to eat the stem or the pit," he couldn't help but say. What if Prince choked? Except Prince winked up at him and was still chewing so he was okay, right? Then a little bit of green poked out from between Prince's lips and Art realized he wasn't chewing. His breathing was very shallow as he waited to see what was going to happen with bated breath, and he blinked when Prince smiled up at him with the stem held in between his teeth only it had a knot in the middle. He didn't know what that meant at first, but then he recalled overhearing a conversation some of the girls in his year was having over a bowl of fresh cherries. They were all goading each other into trying to tie knots in the stem with only their tongue to prove how good of a kisser they were. Art turned red and watched as Prince pulled the knotted stem out of his mouth and he counted two knots in it. "You can still touch me, master," Prince said with a flutter of his lashes as he set the knot down on the edge of his fruit tray. "Pet me while you feed me if you want? I'll lick your fingers clean if you hold them in front of my lips." Art had been wanting to touch Prince's mouth so much that his thumb was on the bottom lip without him telling his hand to move and then the tongue slipped between the lower lip and his thumb pad then continued up. It was warm and moist rather than drooly and slimy like he thought a tongue might feel like, and he didn't notice it being drawn in until lips sealed right above his nail bed and sucked. He had no idea how or why a bolt of pleasure went from the end of his thumb to the pit of his stomach, but a moan also slipped out of his mouth and Prince's answering moan kept him from feeling embarrassed and he slowly sank his thumb in more. Art had no idea how having his thumb sucked on could feel so good. It was all texture and heat that continued to feed that pool in his belly, and when his thumb was in all the way, the tongue stretched out to lav his palm before it withdrew so Prince could suck. His free hand pushed down on his lap since the palm lick had made the jolt of pleasure hit his crotch, then he was making a mess in his pants because his absent reaction had caused him to rub his hard erection once which made him begin to ejaculate. The moments in the shower was nothing compared to how good it felt at the moment. He didn't notice his panting turning into quiet sounds of need or how his hips were twitching up so his own tight pants gave him some friction. He felt like he was floating in a warm pool that touched every little bit of him and he stayed in that happy spot until it began to fade away. Reality came crashing down and Art yanked his hand back with a mortified squeak. He had just come from Prince sucking on his thumb! Oh gods he just embarrassed himself! Except Prince wasn't looking at him mockingly or anything - if anything he looked like he was very pleased with Art. "Would you like me to lick the mess in your pants clean, master? I would love to see what you taste like there, too." Oh gods, having Prince's mouth on his thumb had caused that. What would happen if he let Prince do that to his thing? He would definitely not walk away innocent if that happened! He would already never be innocent again! "How?" he managed to choke out. How did Prince do that with just his thumb?! Prince pushed his platter under the table and rolled onto his belly. "Well, you or I would unbutton your pants, then all you would have to do is lean back and let me-" "I mean how did you make me do that from my thumb?!" Art asked in a shrill tone. He didn't mean to cut Prince off, but he really was going to have a heart attack if that had continued. "That's... It... It isn't supposed to even feel that good!" "It feels so good because you also make me feel so good," Prince purred. "You keep giving me complimefnts and don't even know you are doing so. It pleases me greatly to know that I can give you such pleasure, master. I can give you more by taking care of the mess I caused, only I promise that if you come this time, I will swallow it rather than let it go to waste." Art dumbly nodded and watched Prince slowly get up on his hands and knees. The sinful man continued to keep his movements slow and careful as he reached out to lightly tug on the jacket. When Art made no move to stop him, the jacket was slowly pulled away, then Art blushed at the large wet spot on his crotch and covered it with his hands. "No, don't look!" "But master, that was my fault," Prince said in a guilty voice, and Art froze again when he saw the silent begging for forgiveness in the expression Prince was making. "You should be demanding that I lick it all clean for making you make a mess. If you want me to, anyway? You can demand other things from me instead if you want like a kiss to show how sorry I am or a dance for you to watch while you clean it up." That was way too many options for Art but he already knew he wouldn't survive another dance. He also didn't want to embarrass himself by showing how inexperienced he was to not even know how to kiss! "You can get me a clean cloth to clean myself with?" he asked, then he felt relieved when Prince smiled and gave him a nod. A surprisingly nice and soft handkerchief came out of nowhere (wandless conjuration?!) when Prince sat back and raised a hand to his neck, then he offered it to Art who accepted it while he wondered what magic this conundrum had. "Are you sure you are human?" Art couldn't help but ask, then he shook his head. "Nevermind. Is there a restroom I can get to without being seen?" Art was startled to get a pout. "I could spell your pants clean if you wish, master," he said, and Art felt relieved since it meant that he wouldn't have to leave the room or ask Prince to leave the room. And that he had not upset him by implying that Art didn't think he was human. But now that the weird buzzing feeling in his head was fading away, being called master felt weird. "I am very good with cleaning charms." "Just call me Art, please," Art mumbled as he looked down. "Will you please clean me with a spell?" "Of course," Prince said, only it was spoken more in the tone he had started with rather than the submissive one he had been using. A wand came out of nowhere when Prince reached up towards his neck again, and Art realized Prince had been acting submissive. He couldn't imagine such a proud and confident person actually being submissive to anyone. Art could see Prince leading an ancient Persian army to battle with Spartan forces as a leader, so he must have been acting harmless to put Art at ease and it had worked. "There we go. I'm still willing to help you experiment if you wish to continue?" The sudden change from acting like a pet to the confident and beautiful man reminded Art that Prince was a professional entertainer It broke Art's heart a little bit, but it also caused a massive flood of relief since it meant that he wouldn't leave someone in love with him behind. He already knew he couldn't take Prince back to England with him - he sounded American or maybe even Latino though what either was doing working as a dancer in Norway was a mystery - so he didn't have the right to feel a little heart broken. He had decided to try and figure out why two men would kiss, got a lot more than he had bargained for, and now he had to decide if he wanted to actually see what else there was or back away and never do this again. Art peeked at the Prince and... well... He would have so many regrets if he left now. He knew that with absolute certainty. Nobody had ever looked at him like Prince was currently doing. Like he was interested in Art's answer and hopeful that it was a positive one. He also didn't have to worry that this was all for money since Prince had made it very clear that the only thing he owed any customer was a single dance and some socializing, and Art had already gotten both. He still wanted to touch Prince all over and feel the muscles and soft skin, and he wasn't feeling as hesitant as he was before since he had already done the most embarrassing thing he could which was to come in his pants which Prince seemed to like that he did. "Can I touch you again?" he nervously asked. Just because he felt like he could ask now didn't mean he still wasn't expecting rejection. "I only got to touch your hair and... lips..." "I would love to have you touch me, Art," Prince purred. Art could suddenly feel that static again and he flushed as he wondered if it was some kind of magic. "You can even touch below the waistline wherever you wish. Keep it only to your hands for now, but if you want more, ask and you might get it." Prince leaned back on his hands and shook his hair out behind him so that none were left on his neck and shoulders. He was giving Art complete access to his chest and neck, and even his lap and everything with the way he was sitting on his knees with them spread open a few inches. Enough to be welcoming, but not enough for Art to see anything unless they moved further apart. Finally, for the first time since he sat down, he pulled his legs out from under the table then grimaced at the pins and needles feeling. "Do I need to take off my shoes?" Art asked as he managed to pull his feet off to the side so they didn't land on the white fur. "I didn't want to make anything dirty." "You should take them off just to get more comfortable," Prince replied with a sultry smile. "That way you don't have to worry about accidentally stepping on or kicking me, either. If you are more comfortable as you are, then that is fine, too." Art hadn't even thought about accidentally stepping on Prince, but with his occasional clumsiness he knew it was a possibility so he began to unlace the boots. "So then what?" Art asked as he kept all his focus on getting his shoes off. "Do I just start touching you after this?" "Oh, please do," Prince requested in a darker tone. "Run your hands over my skin or through my hair. If you wish to use your mouth to taste, that is acceptable from the waist up. If you want to know how men like to be touched further, I can instruct you on the basics though you need to remember that every person is different in their likes and dislikes. I can show you what most like which is a good starting point, and when you have future partners, you should figure theirs out by touch or by questions." Prince paused. "I bathed right before I came in here just in case you are wondering. I bathe at least once a day." Art hadn't thought about that because Prince looked so clean, but having it said out loud was reassuring. He set his boots off to the side, then he got on his knees to shuffle close to his entertainer. Prince stayed still and watched him through lidded eyes while looking completely relaxed, and he didn't do anything while Art fluttered his hands since he didn't know what to touch first. He supposed that out of all of it, the shoulders were the most harmless, so he reached out to place his hands on them and was amazed. "You are so warm and soft," Art breathed out while shuffling a tiny bit closer so he could stroke the skin there. Prince tilted his head back a bit so Art included the sides of his neck, too. "I don't think I've ever touched anything so amazing. Are all men like this? No, they probably aren't since I think my mother would also want your skin along with your hair and your lashes and your lips." He began to slide his hands down to the pectoral muscles. "And this is better than any ancient statue I have ever seen in person or in photos. More defined and realistic but still so soft and warm. You could easily be the male version of Helen of Troy and gods and kingdoms would have gone to battle over you. Then again, you would have had your own kingdom and probably ended up with a goddess for your wife if you had been born in Ancient Greece. Do you know about Apollo? You could represent him so well with your sun kissed skin and-" Art shut his mouth and nearly tumbled back with how hard he jerked away. He had started babbling about history! Everyone he tried to talk to about history hated when he brought it up! He squeezed his eyes shut and waited for the mocking laughter when he heard Prince shift, and his heart plummeted when there was a quiet chuckle. "I love your compliments," he heard Prince breathe practically into his ear. "Putting me right up there with a daughter of Zeus that was part of the reason for the Trojan wars and then Apollo himself! Do you want to kiss me? I wish to kiss you. You are so beautiful when your eyes light up with excitement and I love that just touching me made you look so happy." Art peeked his eyes open as he felt a thrill go down his spine, but Prince was so close that he forgot how to breathe. Just tilting his head up a little had them practically nose to nose and he could feel Prince's warm breath on his lips. That reminded him to breathe again, except now they were sharing the same air and Art could almost taste the fruits he could smell from the other's sweet breath. Art tilted his head up just a tiny bit more so their lips brushed together and he closed his eyes to get ready for his first kiss, but there was a sudden knock on the door and Prince barely sat back in time so they weren't caught in a compromised position. To Art's annoyance, it was that blonde from the tavern and he didn't think he hated anyone more in his life than he did that woman right now. "Prince, your father sent a message about an emergency in Gaza," she rambled. Emergency? Gaza? "The muggle bombings broke open a cursed tomb and there is an ICW call out to any that can assist in containing the undead before they get to the city. The goblins already put your name forward and there is a portkey at the ministry waiting for you right now. The regular curse breakers are still trying to contain the whatever in the Vale of the Wizards - I couldn't catch that word - and they say they might need your assistance there as well." "Okay, Vilde," Prince said with an unhappy pout. "Give me a minute and I'll head out now." "Right, sorry, it was a Red message that went off in my office so I came down to tell you," she replied, then she turned and left leaving the mood all ruined. "Gaza?" Art asked. Ancient Egypt! "Vale of the Wizards?" "Mmm, I work in a lot of archeology sites and I'm actually here for one of the Viking ones as a small vacation from the hectic emergencies the stupid war keeps causing," Prince answered with a pout, and Art's heart thumped hard in his chest. Oh. Oh wow. Prince worked in archeology? "I have an open invitation to work at the dance halls in this region anytime I'm around so I get free meals and rooms to stay in. I'm sorry, Art, but I have to run." "But-" Art began to say since he needed to know more! If Prince was some type of archeologist - one that the ICW and the goblins recommended for emergencies - he could take him home! There was the whole issue of Prince being a guy and his grandfather and sister mocking him for it, but he had a feeling that Prince wouldn't stand for that. "But-" Prince leaned in and silenced Art with a gentle kiss that tasted of cherries and left him feeling dizzy. "Maybe I'll get to see you again one day, Art," Prince purred. "A red letter means I have to run now, but I hope the kiss explains the rest of your questions on men." Prince was standing before Art could even catch his breath and he watched how all the records and a couple other items in the room flew towards Prince and shrank as they neared him. "But-" Art tried again, but Prince just winked back at him as the items disappeared then disapparated in a nearly silent pop. No. No no no no NO! Art now had to go search the world for Prince starting with Gaza! Except he didn't have a name and only a description! Then again, there shouldn't be that many demigods in the world with copper skin, long raven black hair, and an American accent. Though it did sound a little British there at the end? Or had that been his imagination? That kiss hadn't explained anything to Art except reinforce the idea he had found the love of his life. Who cared about kissing other men if one could kiss Prince? And touch him. He was perfect! Art just needed to explain he was also a historian who was going to get into archeology and then they could live happily ever after! Art hurriedly pulled on his boots then picked up his jacket and backpack before dropping some coin on the table. He had to run and find a portkey to Gaza now! He would find Prince - his very own prince charming - even if he had to actually make his 'world tour' a real world tour. He could finally have someone that understood him and wouldn't get angry about dinner topics that turned into debates about history, and he wasn't going to let that go! Especially not after that kiss. He needed more!
|
|
|
Post by The Dark Lady on Jun 4, 2024 12:44:01 GMT
Not Quite Human A tale of humor - Medical training Adriel marched into the lobby of Saint Mungo like a man on a war path, and his expression must have been quite scary since the beta that was about to approach the help desk took one look at him, paled, and immediately backed away with his head lowered in submission. Or perhaps it was the pheromones he was emitting - he was no longer taking his potion and Art had decided to go to the Ministry to register them since he knew that Adriel was being especially difficult now that they knew Art was pregnant. It was a choice he wasn't fond of, but when Art got a surly expression and stomped his foot then demanded that Adriel go find something more useful to do rather than loom and growl at anyone that even glanced at him, he had retreated with a proverbial tail in between his legs. And now he was doing something more useful. "Uh, may I help you, sir?" the assistant mediwitch manning the desk asked with a flutter of her eyelashes. "You look to be perfectly fine, but- GAK!" Adriel was just about to get angry when the beta that had retreated practically appareted next to her and grabbed her by her robes and jerked her back with a nervous laugh. "She's new, please don't eat her!" the beta said in as friendly of a tone as possible while he emitted the stench of fear in waves. "She is normal! Sally, go get your boss and tell them it's an angry alpha!" Sally's eyes widened with fear and she immediately scampered away as Adriel shot the beta a look of irritation - a step down from the glare he was sporting since the beta was trying to help an apparent friend. "I could hear you," he said in a cranky tone. The beta's attempt at whispering was what had lost the very brief moment of reluctant respect he had been willing to give the other guy. Well, that and "I also don't eat people, cannibalism is disgusting." "Sorry!" the guy yelped, and that seemed to be about the limit of his courage since he immediately curled into a submissive position to make himself look as small as possible while looking down at the ground. "I meant no offense!" Adriel made a sound of disgust and was about to turn away - he knew he was taking his ire of Art being at the ministry alone while pregnant out on the weak beta and was going to let it be, but a third voice broke in. "Visitor with the long hair terrifying staff and patients?" Adriel turned to look then scowled at the painting of Bonham Mungo himself standing in the portrait that overlooked the lobby. "Yes, you. Fourth floor, room twenty seven. Sheesh, it's like everyone has forgotten how to handle alphas in this day and age! I'm going to go speak to the director about it being a course in the training requirements for-" Anything else said was ignored since Adriel had already turned away to make a beeline straight for the elevator. He ignored the stares of the rest of the people waiting in the lobby since it wasn't every day someone saw an alpha openly parading what they were in the current time period and was very glad when the doors shut since the stench of fear had gotten worse from said people realizing what he was. Alphas were easier snatched when young or when weak, and since Adriel was very obviously neither, they had acted like he was going to destroy things for no reason. Sheesh, a guy couldn't even be irritated with the world around him without possibly causing a mass panic. Too bad Bonham was dead, though. Adriel rather enjoyed his rant. Unsurprisingly, it was a old human witch in the room he entered. Since they didn't know what his problem was, they didn't want to risk any betas they might have on staff or send in a man that he 'might see as challenging.' "My name is Shirley, and I will be your healer," she stated in a brisk no-nonsense tone that he could appreciate. "Now, what is wrong that you have come in and starting terrorizing my staff?" "She was flirting with me," he defended with a scowl, though he was mindful to close the door gentle. "I have come because my omega has demanded I be useful while he registers our bond at the ministry. Alone. While pregnant. Her advances were unwelcome." "I stand corrected, then," she replied, obviously looking to de-escalate the situation without kowtowing to him. "However, I still do need to know your problem. If you are concerned about your omega, he...?" Adriel nodded to confirm the unasked question. "How unusual, there is only one I know of here in England about your age. I won't ask, but you do need to bring him in since you cannot get a checkup in his stead. I don't think you will be able to keep either of your status' hidden with your entrance, however." "We don't need to, we are a truebond," Adriel said with pride and a toss of his hair. He was very happy for that. "The Unspeakables have already been alerted through the Mavros Magius since we bonded in the magical Aegean region. Neither of us were aware of the other's gender when the silly goose decided that having one bodyguard out in the middle of nowhere was a good way to have his heat while in the middle of a job, and that is how we realized what we were to each other since we both had our own unique way to hide our scents. He is a genius! So my precious gem will almost certainly be safe while he registers us on the main channels, and if anyone dares to touch him, I-" "Will burn down all of England unless he is returned safely into your arms," the old witch sighed out with exasperation, though the corners of her lips were twitched up a tiny bit with hidden amusement. "As interesting as your love story sounds, I do still need to know why you are here Mr...?" Adriel finally settled down with an abashed expression since he had been awfully rude and she was definitely someone he could respect. She was like a tribe Elder! Firm and no-nonsense while also being personable enough to not come across as offensive. How nice. "Are you a Gaelic witch?" he asked, then switched to Gaelic. " One who holds the Celtic traditions and tales?" The deep wrinkles of age deepened even more when the witch suddenly smiled. " We live in two worlds... the world into which we were born, and the otherworld that was born within us."Adriel laughed with delight. " Both may be a blessing or a curse. We choose," he replied to finish the ancient saying with a smile, very much liking this old witch now. "Pardon, I am Adriel of the Navajo tribe from the Chee clan. I have come to ask for lessons on midwifery and would be honored if you would be my teacher in this." The old witch was apparently not expecting Adriel to come out with that at all since she nearly toppled over. Adriel had to reach out and hold her arm to help her regain her balance, then he knelt down to pick up the dropped clipboard while she fixed her composure. "You are not a woman, Adriel of the Chee clan!" she protested. "I cannot give you those lessons! That would be scandalous!" Adriel pouted as he offered her the clipboard back and gave her his large puppy dog eyes that his grandmother could never resist. Nor could Gretel or most other elderly woman. "My mate is a male, and it is either I learn and assist, or I loom and growl at those who will be trying to help him give birth since I will not be kicked out nor will I be happy to let anyone close to my mate when he is so vulnerable. My animagus form is a dire wolf. The only thing I can think of is to do this, and if that means learning the womanly art, I already know how to cook, clean, and rear children because I had searched for my mate as soon as I turned seventeen and I wanted to be sure I could be almost anything they could want because I am very aware that I am a bit primal and hard to get along with when it comes to those I love and care about." "Well, it seems like you have given this careful consideration," Shirley replied. She had not been affected by his puppy dog eyes, but his explanation was apparently moving enough for her to eye him critically while she took his request more seriously. "Come back tomorrow morning at seven with your mate. If he is who I think he is, good luck getting him to step into Saint Mungo. The only male omega I know is a shy and traumatized one that hasn't had to come to the hospital for many many years because he took care of his own problems himself. I'll see the two of you together and determine if I will teach you what you need to know or not. I will also be testing you on your knowledge and skills so I know what you will need to be taught, but that will only come later. Now, go on, I need to see my next patient then change my schedule around a bit in the morning."
"Art!" Adriel cheerfully greeted when the compass led him to Art's little flat in White Chapel. He made a mental note to bribe some of the gangs in the area to keep a close eye on Art's safety. Just because they were not on the right side of the law did not mean they could not be reasoned with. He would probably have to use a firm hand for some of the negotiations, but he was an old hat at working with gangs that were more brutal than the ones that could be found in London. "I got us an appointment at Saint Mungo in the morn-whoops!" "You did WHAT?!" Art screeched as Adriel ducked the tea mug that had been tossed at his head - it wouldn't have hit but he didn't realize it until after he ducked since the only warning he had had was a blur of white coming towards him with Art's shout. "You can't set me up an appointment! I am not going to go! I hate the hospital! You know that! You even bought me the medical book with charms that told us I was carrying three of your little hellspawn. THREE! How dare you stuff me with three kids and then decide I need to go to the hospital!" Adriel had been holding up his hands to try and placate Art, but Art was not having any of it. He was terrifying when his mood swings swung this way, and it had been this way all day because he was stressed about registering and then telling his parents but wanting to wait until after his baby brother's wedding so that he didn't take away from Dios' spotlight. Not that Art had thought about that at first, but Adriel had and he had laid it out as one of the many possible outcomes about telling his family immediately on their return or just relaxing a bit, finding a proper home with the house elf they ended up bringing back when Art had been the one to find it dying from abuse in an alleyway in Ares' town. Illegal house elf fights were not pretty things, and it took some convincing to get Art to agree that it would actually be saving and adopting it into their family rather than owning a slave. "They might want to touch me!" Art shrieked as Adriel's mind partially wandered as he tried to placate Art's current anger by looking attentive and meek. "You would let them touch me?! What if they decide I need to take a potion to get rid of one or two or all of them?! I don't have it, Adriel! I can do this myself!" Then Art burst into loud tears, and Adriel swooped in to cuddle Art on a really ratty armchair where he had been reading a book and sipping his tea. "Shhh, it isn't a checkup like that," he reassured while he managed to squeeze himself onto the chair while he pulled Art into his lap at the same time. "I'm going to learn to be a midwife to help with the delivery! You can't do that part on your own, and you will also need help when you are close to giving birth. That doesn't even include potential complications like dizziness or fainting you might encounter from not having the right diet, so I also need to see what kind of potions a Celtic witch might know that could help. The ancient Celts were great healers, and just like doctors, since they knew how to heal they were also great at curses. She wants to see how we are together to confirm that we are a real bond before she might share some of her wisdom with me so I don't terrorize the healers in the delivery room. Isn't that good? You told me to do something useful, yes?" Art wailed even louder then yanked on his hair before he threw his arms around Adriel's neck and sobbed into his shoulder and hair. "You stupid dog!" Art sobbed. "Why do you have to be so nice?! You put a whole pack in my belly! You better do more than just that! My lower back already aches and it has not even been two months yet! I want to eat peaches with peanut butter for dinner tonight, and some of those clams from Greece! And stop smelling so happy every time I make impossible demands or mention the potential triplets!" Adriel couldn't help it, really. Of course he was going to be happy! All he wanted was a mate that he could care for, and the more impossible the demands, the harder he would have to work to make them happen. "I can't help it," Adriel cooed as his hands moved down to massage Art's lower back. "I'm so happy to have you in my life even when you are trying to be difficult and cranky. I'm also very pleased at our physical compatibility in that you are carrying three of our children and want to keep them. Getting you your clams is doable -" he would just have to go terrorize an Unspeakable or pay the goblins for an in house delivery from the mines of Greece to the caverns of England in a same-day express that was expensive so most didn't know or bother with it "-and I'm surprised you know peanut butter since it isn't really a thing here in England. You all prefer marmite -" they both made a face of disgust "- and the only thing worse than marmite is Vegemite. Maybe. Both are horrible so it's hard to tell and I cannot sit down and have a bite of each to determine their terribleness." Art let out a wet sounding laugh which was what he was aiming for. "So Shirley said tomorrow at seven, and you know I won't let anyone touch you without our consent and I will beat a healer to death with their own clipboard if they suggest a termination potion for anything less than your own life unless that is what you want. So will you come?" "If you wear a nurse's cap," Art mumbled. "When you are doing your midwife stuff. And proper white clothes." Adriel knew Art was expecting him to be embarrassed by that demand since 'no alpha would ever do something like that.' "Done," Art agreed in a smug tone that made Art give his hair a halfhearted yank. A love tug, really. "I am perfectly confident in my ability to scare everyone into trying not to draw my attention, and Healer Shirley as well as Bonham himself accused me of terrorizing their staff and patients when all I did was go to the help desk." Essentially true. "There was a beta that cause the panic because he could scent how unhappy I was to leave you behind in the ministry. Did that go okay?" "Even if you weren't there, the creepy faceless Unspeakables were there," Art complained as he sat back, and Adriel was finally able to pull out a hanky to start cleaning up the tears and snot before they dried up. "I'm taking you next time! They were watching me like I was a German Tank that might wreak destruction at any moment and it was unnerving because I can't even cast a protego right!" "We'll fix that issue, too," Adriel teased with a smile, though he was also being serious about it. "Best you learn to shield yourself and the children long enough for help to arrive. Looks like I will be making linked wrist cuffs that will let you and I know if any of the children or each other are in danger... Hmm, best to begin that with the Minoan knot in mind both for aesthetics and what it represents..." Disaster averted, Adriel managed to get Art snuggled up with him and his book, and when Art dozed off, he carried Art to bed before laying down a lot of wards and spells so he could go get those clams. And peanut butter, too. That one would actually be harder to find since only the Americans ate it. All he did was mention peanut butter once - why did Art crave something he had probably never seen or had?! Pregnant people made no sense, but at least it made him feel useful and needed, and it got him showered with love afterwards.
|
|